GIFT   OF 


[ 


Franklin  E.  Parker, 
218  Tremont  St.  Room  303, 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/christianwisdomkOOparkrich 


CHRISTIAN   WISDOM 


CHRISTIAN  WISDOM 

A   KEY   TO    LESSONS   IN 
EARTH    LIFE 

BY 

FRANKLIN   E.  PARKER 


Divine  character  is  the  crown  of  life,  studded  with  jewels  of 
worthy  acts  and  radiant  with  the  spirit  of  God 


THE   UNIVERSITY   PRESS 

CAMBRIDGE,  MASS. 


F3> 


Copyright,   1916 

By  Franklin  E.  Parker 

Boston,  Mass. 


All  rights  reserved  hy  the  author 


Oift  c* 


.•..• ' 


Ded;icated 

To  the  interest  of  Humanity,  with  veneration  for  Omnipotent  God 

through  the  blessings  of  Truth,  as  taught  by 

the  Christ  Spirit  within  us 


Then  it  matters  not  who  is  your  kith  or  kin 
Seek  the  gviidance  of  God,  who  dwelleth  within 


Recognized  as  the  true  voice  of  Conscience 


Supplication 

May  the  blessings  of  heaven  sanctify  the  conscientious  effort 
of  mortals,  when  by  that  effort  they  seek  the  direct  guidance  of 
Divinity  within  their  own  soul,  in  preference  to  serving  the 
importance  of  a  selfish  Personality  in  some  other  soul 


Where  the  abomination  of  hero  worship  is  eliminated  forever 


CONTENTS 

Page 

A  universal  prayer 1 

Spirit  and  matter 3 

Atoms      5 

Spirit -and  matter  summarized 9 

The  conception  of  a  solar  system 10 

The  birth  of  a  planet  system 11 

Constellations 13 

Premature  dissolution  of  a  planet 14 

Magnetic  and  electric  sun 15 

Planet  adjustment 16 

Atmosphere 18 

Geology.     Professor  Denton 20 

Composition  of  the  earth  crust 21 

Oxygen.     Citations 25 

Professor  Bose 26 

The  trinity  of  Divinity 29 

Soul  conception.    A  Soul  Atom 31 

Soulmates 32 

Soul  nature.     The  physical  nature 33 

Sex 35 

Soul  trinity 36 

Soul  expression 38 

12  Incarnations 39 

The  divine  Spark 40 

Reincarnation 41 

Animal  Souls.    Domestic  Souls 43 

Conquer  self 46 

The  pedigree  of  mortal.     Evolution 47 

The  key  of  evolution 50 

Era.   Kingdom 51 

Degree.    Circuit 52 

Chart 53 

Evolution 56 

Physical  conception 58 


CONTENTS 


Page 

Physical  form 59 

Summarized 60 

Progenitors 61 

Seven  root  races *.....  63 

Seven  continents 64 

First  root  race 64 

Second  root  race 66 

Third  root  race 68 

Prenatal  conditions 70 

Sex  separation.     Animal      75 

Sex  separation.     Human 76 

The  divine  spark 77 

Ape 80 

Race  color  . 81 

Mammal 82 

Fourth  root  race.     Atlantean  Age 83 

Atlantis 89 

Atlantean  kings 92 

American  and  European  customs 100 

Bible 101 

Fifth  root  race 102 

Sixth  root  race 104 

Seventh  root  race 105 

Physical  nature.     Film 106 

The  complex  body  of  seven 108 

Seven  incarnations 109 

Nerve  system.    Brain 110 

Seven  ganglia 112 

Sympathetic  system  for  the  astral 112 

Astral  eye  and  retina 116 

Brain 118 

Heart       119 

Blood  circulation.    Lacteals  and  food 120 

Liver.     Spleen.     Lungs 122 

Kidneys.     Solar  plexus 123 

Sex  function 125 

Physical  conception 126 

Soul  inception 127 

Germs . 128 

Teeth.    The  views  of  Plato 130 

Astral  body 131 

Christian  Science 133 

Willpower.     Thought 135 

Aura 138 


1 


CONTENTS  xi 


Page 

We  do  not  seek  in  vain 139 

Death.    Beyond  the  Parting 140 

Radium 145 

Astral.    Dr.  Tuck 149 

Atmosphere.     Mediumship 156 

The  underworld 159 

Suicide 161 

The  theatre  and  church 162 

Magic 165 

Colors 167 

Gautama  Buddha 168 

Esoteric 170 

Secret  doctrine 172 

Bible  reference 174 

Jesus 176 

12  Apostles 178 

Paul 179 

Apocalypse 180 

Spirituality 183 

Theology 187 

Jew 188 

Mind  cure 190 

Historic  selections 191 

Personal  spirit  messages 196 

Christianity 198 

Review  of  reviews 217 

Prophets 225 

A  few  historic  events 227 

Bible  review 229 

Faith 230 

Moses.    The  wrath  of  God 231 

The  heart 233 

Jewish  customs 239 

Jesus 240 

The  Rosicrucians.     Cabala 241 

The  arcanes 242 

Sibyl 243 

Solar  force 246 

Levi 247 

The  tenets  of  Masonry 249 

The  lost  word 251 

The  confessional 252 

Three  degrees  of  Masonry 253 

Three  initiations  of  Masonry 254 


xii  CONTENTS 


Page 

Quotations  from  modem  Freemasonry 259 

Modem  Freemasonry 265 

The  Crusaders 267 

The  Knights  Templars 268 

Summary 271 

The  Masonic  requiem 274 


A    UNIVERSAL    PRAYER 

O  thou !   Omnipotent  God  who  ruleth  on  high,  guide  our 
thought  and  impulse  unto  thee  in  earnest  prayer. 


Teach  us  thy  bidding,  that  the  footprints  of  our  thoughts 
pilot  the  weary  wanderer  to  rest  upon  the  wisdom  of  thy 
love. 


Bestow  thy  blessings  upon  us,  that  the  Christ  spirit 
within  burst  forth  as  with  an  outstretched  hand,  and  up- 
lift some  wayward  soul  who  has  stumbled  in  the  dark 
through  the  misery  of  distress,  to  sink  beneath  the  gloom 
of  despair. 


Help  us  to  raise  the  unfortunate  soul  beyond  the  blind- 
ness of  ignorance  and  the  oppression  of  fear,  that  we  learn 
to  reverence  the  grace  of  thy  loving  touch  and  truthfully 
understand  the  profoundness  of  thy  wisdom.  We  ask  it 
to  honor  thy  name  and  glory  in  thy  work. 


We  implore  thy  reverence  for  repentant  souls,  with  pity 
for  the  unrelenting  that  the  shadow  of  remorse  rebuketh 
their  wickedness  until  through  the  atonement  they  seek 
to  honor  thy  name.  We  ask  it  in  the  name  of  humanity 
for  the  humblest  of  thy  servants. 

O  thou!  our  Heavenly  Father,  help  us  to  conquer  Self, 
the  selfish  personality  within  that  meaneth  weakness  in 
the  flesh. 

Inspire  our  minds  to  teach  the  world  through  the  divine 
spark  that  self-reliance  is  the  keystone  and  birthright  of 
all  humanity  as  a  universal  blessing  and  protection,  when 
free  from  the  cowardice  of  superstition  and  fear. 


CITRI^TStAN'   WISDOM 


I 


Guide  us  with  thy  divine  wisdom  in  the  reconstruction 
of  our  Constitution,  that  it  shall  honor  thee  in  each  and 
every  act,  that  as  humble  servants  we  realize  the  sublimity 
of  Independence  as  meaning  freedom  for  the  flesh  to  honor 
thee  and  unshackle  humanity  from  the  fetters  of  serfdom 
embodied  in  a  political,  financial,  or  social  sense. 

Perfect  us  in  the  truth  until  humanity  understands  and 
appreciates  with  sincerity  the  sacredness  of  honor  and  the 
moral  obligation  of  righteousness. 

Climbing  the  ladder  round  by  round  that  maketh  us 
worthy  to  enter  into  thy  understanding  and  receive  the 
blessing  of  thy  benediction,  "  Well  done,  thou  good  and 
faithful  servant." 

We  ask  it  in  thy  name  for  the  sake  of  all  humanity  and 
the  humblest  of  beings  that  dwelleth  beneath  thine  Infinite 
Eye. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


SPIRIT    AND    MATTER 

There  are  two  distinct  elements  in  existence,  both  relat- 
ing to  Divinity  as  Cooperative,  Coexistent,  and  Eternal. 
One  is  Spirit. 
One  is  Matter. 


Spirit  is  Omnipotent  God  recognized  as  the  divine  spark 
or  Christ  spirit  vi^ithin  the  soul  of  each  and  every  mortal. 

Soul  is  the  spirit  essence  with  a  magnetic  and  electric 
nature. 


There  is  but  one  spirit  essence  infinitely  individualized 
throughout  the  universe  and  recognized  on  earth  as  the 
individual  soul  of  mortal,  when  reaching  the  human  con- 
dition. 


Matter  is  solid  or  fluid  organic  magnetism  and  a  point 
of  crude  electricity  that  is  outlined  with  substance. 

It  is  infinitely  differentiated  throughout  the  universe 
known  as  form. 

Omnipotent  God  or  Divinity  is  the  divine  spark  or  Spirit. 

Soul  is  "  Spirit  or  Divine  Essence." 

Matter  is  form. 

Substance  is  the  outline  of  form. 


Spirit  is  the  power  of  expression. 

Matter  is  the  form  of  conveyance  for  that  expression. 

All  things  have  their  origin  within  the  Spirit  Realm. 


The  spark  of  Divinity  within  our  soul  can  be  compared 
only  to  the  purest  of  electricity,  as  electricity  is  the  power 
of  Omnipotent  God. 


CHBISTIAN    WISDOM 


I 


A  descriptive  expression  of  pure  electricity  is  best  under- 
stood as  the  dazzling  white  radiance  of  an  internal  reflection, 


\ 

Electricity    is    the    seed    of    all    life    either    organic    or^ 
spiritual. 

In  fact  electricity  is  the  father  of  all  individualities  as 
the  positive  soul  nature. 

While  organic  magnetism  is  the  mother  of  all  forms  tha 
exist  as  the  negative  nature. 


When  each  individual  seeks  the  natural  intelligence  and 
reason  of  the  divine  spark  within  one's  own  soul  and  is  ac- 
tuated by  a  sincere  desire  to  know  and  appreciate  that 
truth,  the  result  of  a  personal  investigation  will  not  appear 
so  mysterious,  but  unfold  as  a  natural  consequence  from 
a  universal  God-given  birthright. 


When  mortal  accepts  a  "  superficial  or  incredible  "  rul- 
ing of  divine  law  from  the  viewpoint  as  being  customary 
or  hereditary,  it  only  signifies  the  result  of  "  excessive  edu- 
cation "  or  a  "  slothful  indifference,"  either  one  of  which 
is  the  extreme  of  ingratitude. 

The  polish  of  an  education  is  a  beautiful  climax  to  in- 
tellect, providing  the  polished  surface  covers  an  area  that 
is  substantial  to  the  core.  Otherwise  the  unlimited  access 
to  "  permanent  knowledge  and  universal  law "  does  not 
rely  on  excessive  education. 

As  ordinary  common  sense  and  reason  are  quite  suffi- 
cient for  honest  souls,  which  is  a  truth  within  the  scope  of 
all  sensible  thinking  people. 


When  mortals  have  risen  above  the  slag  or  bewildering 
fog  of  antiquated  custom,  they  will  realize  the  spark  of 
Divinity  within  their  own  souls  and  insist  on  being  their 
own  Saviour. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


ATOMS 
Creation  is  revealed  through  the  law  of  atoms. 


As  creation  is  revealed  through  the  mighty  atom,  then  a 
thorough  sifting  of  this  principle  is  absolutely  essential,  so 
that  mortal  can  appreciate  the  fundamental  basis  of  all 
construction. 


All  atoms  possess  both  the  magnetic  and  electric  princi- 
ples in  some  proportion  to  each  other,  outlined  in  form 
with  substance. 

Atoms  never  cease  in  their  motion  as  they  forever  obey 
the  law  of  attraction. 

Exhausted  or  depleted  atoms  are  revivified  and  put  in 
circulation  again. 


There  are  two  kinds  of  atoms  in  the  earth  life. 
One  is  the  Soul  Atom. 
One  is  the  Atom  of  Matter. 


A  Soul  Atom  is  the  spirit  essence  of  a  magnetic  and  elec- 
tric nature  with  equal  parts. 


The  Electric  essence  has  a  positive  nature. 
The  Magnetic  essence  has  a  negative  nature. 


The  Atom  of  Matter  is  composed  of  "  organic  magnet- 
ism," with  a  point  of  crude  electricity  as  the  seed  center 
of  organic  life  outlined  with  substance. 


The  electric  element  gives  the  atom  organic  life  until 
depleted. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


After  an  atom  has  become  depleted  from  the  loss  of 
organic  magnetism,  the  shell  or  substance  that  remains  is 
gathered  up  by  the  atmosphere  and  thrust  beyond  its  limit. 
There  countless  numbers  of  atomic  shells  are  held  in  a 
helpless  condition  until  revivified  by  a  comet  or  spirit  torch 
from  the  electric  sun.  When  revivified  they  have  the 
power  of  attracting  and  being  attracted  to  perform  similar 
duties  in  the  organic  construction  of  natural  law. 


Matter  is  composed  of  atomic  substance  and  organic 
magnetism  energized.  Evoluting  through  myriad  princi- 
ples of  form  development  consistent  with  the  soul  develop- 
ment it  conveys. 


Matter  in  itself  is  a  gross  element  subject  to  refinement 
or  grading  —  from  a  dense  or  crude  formation  to  an  almost 
invisible  ethereal  tissue. 


There  are  five  states  of  matter. 

Solid. 

Liquid. 

Gaseous. 

Astral. 

Spiritual. 


Matter  feels  "  pressure  not  pain  "  as  it  grows  by  draw- 
ing away  from  pressure,  but  is  subject  to  decay  or  dis- 
integration. 


Matter  in  itself  is  devoid  of  intelligence  and  therefore 
not  responsible  for  acts  committed  through  its  agency  of 
form. 

Matter  is  the  outline  or  form  by  which  a  personality  can 
be  expressed  and  become  distinct  as  a  part  of  your  in- 
dividuality. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


It  is  the  structure  which  outlines  a  division  between  en- 
tities and  all  known  things. 


The  refinement  of  matter  depends  upon  the  soul  prin- 
ciple or  quality  of  soul  essence  which  is  transported  on  its 
onward  path  to  perfection. 


Organic  magnetism  is  an  invisible  flame,  the  electric 
nucleus  of  which,  being  the  central  point,  coalesces  the 
elements  of  substance  and  magnetism  in  equal  proportion, 
making  a  perfect  atom  of  matter. 


This  little  flame  of  magnetic  principles  generates  heat 
through  the  electric  agency  within  the  atom,  completing 
the  battery  from  which  the  nature  of  worlds  is  formed. 


The  organic  magnetism  in  an  atom  is  of  an  amber  hue. 
Heat. 
The  electric  nucleus  of  the  atom  is  white.    Light. 


If  mortal  did  not  possess  this  magnetic  and  electric  bat- 
tery there  would  be  a  void,  as  the  coalescing  of  these  two 
forces  produces  all  light  and  heat. 


The  Atom  of  Matter  has  an  eternal  existence  as  the 
"  covering  of  form  "  for  conveying  the  spirit  and  soul  to 
eternity. 

Form  is  regulated  according  to  the  quality  of  organic 
magnetism  and  soul  development. 


There  is  nothing  lost  or  totally  destroyed,  as  all  forms 
change  from  gross  to  fine  with  a  grading  to  absolute 
purity. 

The  act  of  dissolution  reacts  only  to  a  fresh  creation. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


Without  matter  Divinity  could  not  express  the  divine 
principle  within  an  individual  soul,  as  matter  is  the  expres- 
sion of  form  with  soul  as  the  impetus. 

This  proves  that  matter  is  a  most  essential  and  con- 
venient commodity  for  all  purposes. 

In  fact  it  is  indispensable  to  eternity. 


1 


Matter  in  the  mineral  formation  is  crude  and  dense. 
Matter  in  the  vegetable  formation  is  pulpy  and  pliable. 
Matter  in  the  animal  formation  is  heavy  and  fibered. 
Matter  in  the  human  formation  is  finer  fibered. 
Matter  in  the  astral  formation  is  refined  and  weblike. 
Matter  in  the  celestial  formation  is  ethereal  tissiie. 
Matter  in  the  divine  formation  is  almost  invisible. 


The  divine  spark  has  a  covering  of  invisible  matter. 

The  soul  has  a  distinct  covering  of  ethereal  matter. 

The  realms  have  a  covering  of  refined  matter. 

The  electric  sun  Sirius  has  a  covering  of  refined  matter. 

The  magnetic  sun  Osiris  has  a  covering  of  energized 
matter. 

The  planets  are  a  body  of  crude  matter  within  them- 
selves. 

The  physical  body  is  a  covering  of  matter  within  itself. 


Atoms  of  matter  have  principles  of  development  that 
correspond  to  the  soul  atom,  but  of  a  cruder  nature. 

The  electric  element  in  matter  is  only  a  minimum  ratio 
of  inferior  quality.  While  the  soul  atom  has  the  electric 
element  of  a  spirit  essence  in  a  more  uniform  proportion. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


SPIRIT    AND    MATTER 

SUMMARIZED 

Spirit  is  the  divine  spark  of  Omnipotent  God. 


On  earth  it  is  identified  as  the  Christ  spirit  centered 
within  the  soul  and  therefore  a  part  of  the  human  body. 

Wherein  the  responsibiHty  of  an  individuality  is  estab- 
lished and  the  spirit  essence  of  the  soul  through  this  divine 
guidance  reaches  the  perfection  of  Wisdom  and  Love. 


Soul  is  spirit  essence  comprising  the  magnetic  and  elec- 
tric nature. 

The  Negative  magnetic  essence  of  the  soul  is  Sympathy 
and  Devotion. 

When  perfected  through  the  Spirit  ruling  it  is  Love. 


The  Positive  electric  essence  of  the  soul  is  Light  and 
Power. 

When  perfected  through  the  Spirit  ruling  it  is  Wisdom. 


Matter  is  form  comprising  organic  magnetism  and  sub- 
stance energized. 

Organic  magnetism  is  Heat  and  Passion. 
Substance  is  Outline  and  Strength. 


Each  mundane  planet  has  a  spiritual  counterpart,  called 
a  Realm,  that  is  located  beyond  the  north  pole  or  82  de- 
grees latitude  in  the  higher  atmosphere. 


10  CHBISTIAN    WISDOM 


THE    CONCEPTION    OF    A    SOLAR    SYSTEM 

A  solar  system  is  the  -creation  of  Infinite  will.  It  is 
created  through  the  agency  of  the  electric  and  the  mag- 
netic sun  as  a  soul  center.  The  union  of  this  soul  center 
with  matter  forms  the  body. 

One  element  expresses  the  positive  electric  nature,  while 
the  other  element  expresses  the  negative  magnetic  nature. 

By  uniting  the  electric  and  magnetic  essence  they  be- 
come as  soul  mates  or  one  in  the  seed  with  the  soul  power 
of  expression. 


Through  the  law  of  attraction  this  soul  seed  comprising 
the  magnetic  and  the  electric  sun  in  embryo  is  wedded  to 
substance  and  matter  both  solid  and  fluid. 

It  is  by  cooperating  with  substance  and  matter  that  form 
is  given  to  the  power  of  expression  in  the  eternal  evolution 
of  propagation  and  destination. 


The  result  of  this  union  from  natural  law  consists  of  12 
globes  from  crude  matter  called  planets,  and  their  counter- 
parts of  etherealized  matter  called  Realms. 


The  auxiliaries  attendant  to  complete  a  solar  system  are 
the  12  constellations.  They  are  the  residue  or  component 
parts  from  each  planet  expressing  the  12  fixed  character- 
istics of  a  solar  system. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  11 


THE    BIRTH    OF   A   PLANET    SYSTEM 

The  birth  of  a  planet  system  originates  from  the  wed- 
ding of  spirit  and  matter,  after  the  magnetic  and  electric 
seed  that  generates  through  matter  has  fulfilled  its  func- 
tional duties  to  the  fundamental  principles  of  natural  and 
divine  law. 

Existing  forever  within  the  vast  ocean  of  spirit  and  mat- 
ter in  the  higher  atmosphere  are  numberless  seeds  that 
generate  a  magnetic  and  electric  flame  of  spirit  essence 
called  soul  atoms.  This:  is  the  elementary  construction  of 
all  souls. 


They  attract  atoms  of  matter  with  an  invincible  force 
until  the  seed  is  sufficiently  clothed  to  form  a  perfect  union 
of  spirit  and  matter. 


These  perfect  atoms  are  attracted  to  each  other  and  cling 
with  tenacity  as  one  and  inseparable  until  the  size  of  a 
small  orange,  when  they  become  the  visible  nucleus  that 
establishes  the  material  seed  of  a  sun  from  which  a  solar 
system  is  constructed. 


The  magnetic  and  electric  flame  of  spirit  essence  that 
forms  the  original  seed  is  in  reality  the  soul  formation  of 
a  sun. 

The  magnetic  essence  is  negative  and  the  electric  essence 
is  positive. 

United  they  are  as  soul  mates. 


Owing  to  the  enormous  size  which  a  sun  reaches,  a  mul- 
tiple of  soul  essence  is  necessary  to  form  a  sun  seed  and 
produce  the  required  effect. 


12  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

The  proportion  of  soul  essence  and  matter  is  adjusted 
to  meet  the  demands  of  nature. 


^ 


The  "  individual  atom  of  soul  essence  "  is  sufficient  for 
an  infant  soul.  But  the  acquisition  of  the  divine  spark  in 
the  human  soul  gives  a  soul  the  responsibility  of  an  indi- 
viduality from  within  as  the  internal  ruling.  While  the 
"  soul  essence  in  a  sun  atom  "  is  devoid  of  the  divine  spark 
within  and  accordingly  the  responsibility  of  an  individu- 
ality. 

The  sun  is  operated  on  by  divine  law  from  without  as. 
the  external  ruling.  This  miniature  ego  of  sun  seeds,  by 
attracting  and  holding  matter  as'  it  revolves  with  great 
rapidity  in  the  ocean  of  spirit  and  matter,  increases  in  size 
and  power  until  it  reaches  a  state  of  maturity  necessary  for 
propagation. 


It  is  the  visible  accumulation  of  matter  gathered  around 
this  sun  seed  that  produces  the  external  body  of  the  sun, 
from  which  all  organic  forms  are  created. 

The  sun  body  at  this  period  of  propagation  is  similar  to 
a  soft,  smooth  globe  composed  of  solids  and  fluids  evenly 
mixed. 

The  outer  surface  is  somewhat  harder,  like  a  shell,  while 
the  inner  part  with  the  sun  seed  is  soft  and  pliable. 


The  sun  seed  and  pulp,  by  a  rapid  interior  motion,  is 
loosened  from  the  outer  shell  until  the  outer  shell  cracks 
open,  when  gradually  the  inner  part  with  the  sun  seed 
escapes,  causing  a  separation  from  the  outer  shell. 

This  is  the  final  struggle,  completing  a  planet  birth. 

By  the  law  of  attraction  this  outer  shell,  which  is  cast 
off  by  the  sun  as  a  planet  birth,  gathers  itself  together  at 
a  central  point  in  order  to  radiate  and  become  a  round 
globe. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  13 

This  same  prenatal  condition  of  hardening  the  outer  sur- 
face of  the  sun  body  continues  until  the  surface  of  the  sun 
cracks  open  again  to  become  a  separate  globe.  This  is 
repeated  until  the  shedding  process  has  evolved  12  planets, 
which  is  the  full  quota  necessary  to  complete  a  planet 
system. 


When  a  planet  at  birth  gathers  itself  together  from  a 
rotary  evolution  to  become  a  globe,  the  residue  or  frag- 
ments thrown  off  from  each  planet  is  carried  to  the  outer 
surface  or  circumference  of  the  planet  system  and  there 
deposited  as  a  constellation,  retaining  for  all  time  the 
unchangeable  characteristic  of  its  nature. 


CONSTELLATIONS 

As  there  are  12  planets  each  with  a  distinct  characteristic 
of  its  own,  so  there  are  12  constellations,  each  one  bearing 
a  separate  characteristic  that  corresponds  to  the  identical 
planet  of  which  it  is  a  part,  where  each  constellation  pre- 
serves its  original  unchangeable  characteristic  to  the  end. 

With  the  planets  it  is  different,  as  in  the  course  of  cycle 
progression  they  become  seasoned  with  the  different  in- 
fluences from  each  one  of  the  constellations  in  order  to 
complete  a  perfect  development. 


Through  preordained  law  the  planets  after  birth  repel 
and  attract  each  other  at  a  fixed  distance.  Regulating  their 
position  to  the  path  or  orbit  they  occupy  and  the  cycle  or 
distance  from  the  sun  with  which  they  are  identified  in 
the  evolution  of  planet  progression. 

Comets  are  gross  electricity  and  substance. 

They  gather  atoms  that  are  partly  useful  and  attract 
them  until  large  enough  to  form  a.  planet,  after  being  re- 
vivified by  the  electric  sun  influence. 


14  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


PREMATURE    DISSOLUTION    OF    A    PLANET 

As  the  12  realms  are  permanently  established  at  the  birth 
of  a  solar  system,  it  is  not  absolutely  imperative  that  these 
original  12  earth  planets  shall  be  kept  intact  and  their 
original  form  preserved,  as  the  fragments  or  atoms  can 
be  drawn  together  after  a  premature  dissolution  or  com- 
bustion and  revivified  or  established  at  a  later  period  for 
habitation. 

As  nothing  is  lost  in  the  original  planet  system  every- 
thing in  time  is  worked  out  to  a  state  of  perfection  or 
poise. 

The  greatest  inconvenience,  however,  is  manifested  to 
the  original  souls  of  a  planet  whose  planet  is  missing  in 
the  constellation  orbit.  They  are  forced  to  occupy  a  for- 
eign planet  for  the  physical  expression  of  an  earth  pil- 
grimage. 

Unless  a  soul  is  born  on  the  planet  of  its  original  birth 
in  matter  it  has  no  direct  inheritance  or  claim  to  promi- 
nence of  a  material  benefit. 


It  also  places  a  realm  as  hors  de  combat,  not  having  an 
original  counterpart  planet  through  which  to  operate.  As, 
for  example,  the  moon  planet  is  passe  for  habitation,  there- 
fore all  the  original  moon  souls  are  forced  to  dwell  on  a 
foreign  planet  for  physical  expression  as  the  Moon  Realm 
has  no  working  counterpart  at  the  present  time. 

Souls  whose  birth  is  foreign  to  a  planet  seldom  reach 
any  material  prominence  on  that  planet  as  the  prestige  be- 
longs to  the  original  owners  of  the  land.  That  is  why  the 
original  earth  souls  are  dominant  on  earth  in  a  material 
sense.  Spirituality  being  universal  and  foreign  to  No 
planet,  all  souls  have  an  equal  chance  spiritually  on  any 
or  all  planets  in  the  same  solar  system. 


^ 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  15 


MAGNETIC    AND    ELECTRIC    SUN 

After  a  planet  system  is  thoroughly  established  gradu- 
ally the  electric  or  paternal  element  within  the  sun  body 
yields  up  its  positive  spiritual  essence  to  preside  over  the 
spirit  counterpart  of  the  planets  known  as  the  realms. 
Whose  abode  is  in  a  higher  ether  beyond  the  north  pole. 

In  separating  these  two  elements  within  the  sun  seed 
known  as  the  magnetic  and  electric  essence  the  distinct 
action  of  each  influence  is  regulated  by  establishing  two 
separate  suns  and  two  separate  solar  systems. 

The  magnetic  sun  with  its  body  of  gross  matter  and 
substance,  centered  within  the  12  planets,  and  the  electric 
sun  with  its  body  of  etherealized  matter,  in  touch  with  the 
realms  complete  the  two  systems. 


The  ratio  of  essence  in  the  Electric  sun  is 
Two  thirds  Electric  essence. 
One  third  Magnetic  essence. 


The  ratio  of  essence  in  the  Magnetic  sun  is 
Two  thirds  Magnetic  essence. 
One  third  Electric  essence. 


When  the  electric  essence  separated  from  the  magnetic 
essence  and  departed  from  the  original  sun  body,  the  elec- 
tric essence  clothed  itself  with  a  body  of  ethereal  substance 
and  became  an  eternal  sun  of  exact  shape  as  the  magnetic 
sun  body  in  our  planet  system. 

Previous  to  the  electric  essence  dissolving  union  with 
the  magnetic  essence  the  sun  body  exhibited  no  light  of 
its  own. 

It  did  not  shine. 


16  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

It  was  similar  to  the  divine  spark  dwelling  within  our 
own  soul  when  we  bury  Divinity  deep  within  our  material 
desires.  Divinity  cannot  shine  biecause  we  are  so  dense 
there  is  no  opportunity  for  reflection. 

It  is  now  the  invisible  electric  sun  Sirius,  as  counterpart 
or  soul  mate  to  the  magnetic  sun  Osiris  in  the  planet 
system. 

Although  apart  from  each  other  in  point  of  position,  the 
electric  sun  supplies  the  rays  of  light  and  the  organic  mag- 
netism of  the  magnetic  sun  supplies  the  heat. 

This  cooperation  or  magnetic  and  electric  union  forms 
a  perfect  battery  for  heat,  light,  and  power. 

The  electric  essence  is  light  and  power. 

The  magnetic  essence  is  sympathy  and  devotion. 

The  organic  magnetism  is  heat  and  passion. 


PLANET    ADJUSTMENT 

At  this  period  of  evolution  there  is  a  scarcity  of  water 
and  atmosphere.  In  order  to  produce  a  change  it  is  neces- 
sary to  bake  or  squeeze  the  planet  until  the  water  is  ex- 
tracted from  this  evenly  mixed  mass  of  solid  and  fluid. 

As  the  planet  is  in  close  proximity  to  the  magnetic  sun 
the  intense  magnetic  heat  effects  the  change  by  causing  a 
thick  vapor  to  surround  the  planet  some  three  miles  in 
thickness. 


When  a  planet  is  hung  in  space  like  a  fiery  drop  or  a 
gaseous  sphere,  it  is  subject  to  the  external  influence  of 
the  solar  heat  and  the  internal  influence  of  gaseous  atoms. 
Gradually  the  planet  contracts  a  certain  amount  of  solar 
energy  which  forces  it  to  move  in  a  circle,  where  a  rotary 
motion  is  established. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  17 

This  is  the  origin  of  planet  rotation  on  its  axis.  The 
centrifugal  action  forcing  the  water  to  the  atmosphere, 
and  the  fluid  condition  revolving,  hardened  the  surface  in 
contact  with  the  atmosphere. 

While  the  internal  heat  dried  up  the  moisture,  making 
a  planet  void  and  hollow. 


From  the  vapor,  air  was  evolved,  introducing  the  four 
component  parts  of  fire,  air,  water,  and  earth. 

As  a  planet  matures  it  recedes  from  the  magnetic  heat  of 
the  sun  and  the  vapors  cool,  provoking  storms  and  electric 
flashes  which  shatter  the  rocks  and  level  the  soil  in  a 
marked  degree  by  leaving  a  planet  more  evenly  balanced 
in  physical  construction. 


According  to  the  laws  of  nature  the  chemical  elements 
are  adjusted  first,  then  vegetation  comes  to  view.  As  the 
waters  are  incessantly  but  gradually  changing  their  bed, 
there  is  left  a  rich  formation  of  soil  suitable  for  a  prolific 
growth  of  vegetation. 

After  intermittent  periods  of  organic  struggle  as  a  natu- 
ral development  the  animal  kingdom  is  established,  which 
gradually  merges  into  the  semi-human  and  savage  mortal 
whose  culmination  on  earth  is  a  human  being  of  refined 
matter. 


The  grading  of  atmosphere  adjusts  itself  according  to 
the  distance  from  the  magnetic  sun  and  the  influence  of 
the  electric  sun. 


The  atmosphere  under  the  magnetic  sun  becomes  oxy- 
genized, while  the  atmosphere  under  the  electric  sun  be- 
comes etherized. 


18  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


ATMOSPHERE 

The  fluid  air  we  breathe  which  surrounds  the  earth  is 
called  atmosphere.  It  is  invisible,  inodorous,  transparent, 
compressible,  and  elastic. 

It  is  a  mixture  of  20  per  cent  oxygen  and  79  per  cent 
nitrogen,  with  i  per  cent  hydrogen  —  a  purely  magnetic  or 
physical  compound  adapted  for  dense  physical  organisms. 


The  atmosphere  is  about  300  miles  thick  and  merges 
into  etherized  air  through  the  agency  of  hydrogen. 

By  ascending  1000  miles  beyond  the  atmosphere  you 
reach  Borderland  or  the  shores  of  the  Realms  in  the  spirit 
world. 

As  a  scientific  citation  — 

Balloons  have  risen  8  miles. 

Aurora  or  daybreak  begins  at  37  miles. 

Twenty  miles  up,  the  atmosphere  is  a  mixture  of  i  per 
cent  argon,  14  per  cent  oxygen,  and  85  per  cent  nitrogen. 

This  shows  that  nitrogen  is  the  refined  form  of  oxygen 
or  the  dissipating  magnetic  element  that  merges  with  hy- 
drogen—  the  cruder  form  of  ether  as  an  electric  agency. 


H 


At  100  miles  the  oxygen  has  become  thoroughly  dissi- 
pated in  nitrogen,  which  in  turn  is  absorbed  by  the  hydro- 
gen and  the  result  is  an  etherized  air. 

This  is  the  beginning  of  the  space  paths  that  lead  to  the 
spirit  realms  of  earth. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  19 

Carbon  is  present  in  all  organic  compounds  as  magnetic 
heat. 

Nitrogen  is  a  part  of  all  living  tissue  as  magnetism. 

Hydrogen  is  organic  life  or  the  electric  element  in  atoms 
of  matter  as  gas  thrown  off. 

It  is  the  father  of  primitive  physical  man  in  the  seed  of 
his  body.     Physical  germ. 

Hydrogen  is  the  vital  electric  principle  in  a  sun  atom  or 
sunbeam.    Radium  is  a  crystallized  form. 


Water  represents  the  first  and  lowest  step  toward  the 
regeneration  of  matter.     HgO.     (Magnetic.) 

Fire  represents  the  last  step  to  cleanse  it.     (Electric.) 

Heat  lightning  is  to  adjust  harmony  in  the  atmosphere. 

If  certain  parts  of  the  atmosphere  were  adjusted  with 
certain  parts  of  electric  force,  sight  would  be  possible  from 
one  planet  to  another. 

Electricity,  when  free  from  all  the  lower  elements  of 
magnetism  and  dross,  has  a  pure  white  radiance  so  intense 
that  nothing  of  a  physical  nature  can  withstand  the  power. 


That  is  why  the  divine  spark  of  pure  electricity  is  cen- 
tered within  the  soul  of  mortal  to  protect  the  physical  body 
from  electric  annihilation  and  at  the  same  time  cleanse 
and  educate  the  soul  of  mortal  while  passing  through  the 
cruder  forms  of  physical  development.  Serving  a  dual  pur- 
pose, as  divinity  acting  direct  from  without  would  absorb 
the  physical  expression  in  electric  force. 


20  christia!m  wisdom 


GEOLOGY 

PROFESSOR   DENTON 

All  matter  when  analyzed  is  reduced  to  four  elements. 


I. 

Carbon 

Magnetic 

Solid 

Earth. 

I. 

2. 

Oxygen 

Magnetic 

Liquid 

Water. 

2. 

3. 

Nitrogen 

Magnetic 

•Gaseous 

Air. 

3. 

4- 

Hydrogen 

Electric 

Solid  or 

Gas 

Fire. 

4. 

Although  the  chemist  bases  his  calculations  on  atoms  or 
molecules,  never  has  one  been  isolated,  weighed,  or  defined 
by  science. 


Carbon  is  an  element  that  is  found  in  all  organic  com- 
pounds of  a  non-metallic  and  combustible  nature. 


Oxygen  is  eight  ninths  water,  one  fifth  atmosphere, 
colorless,  odorless,  tasteless,  forming  one  half  the  solid 
crust  of  earth. 


Nitrogen  is  four  fifths  atmosphere,  colorless,  odorless, 
and  tasteless,  being  non-metallic  and  incapable  of  support- 
ing organic  life. 


It  is  a  constituent  of  all  physical  tissue,  animal  or  vege- 
table. 


Hydrogen  is  the  lightest  known  quantity,  it  being  11,000 
times  lighter  than  water,  very  abundant,  and  inflammable. 
Colorless,  Odorless,  Tasteless. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  21 

Water  is  the  most  important  in  tissue  of  animals  and 
plants,  while  the  human  body  is  two  thirds  weight  in  water. 
Colorless,  Odorless,  Tasteless. 


Ether    pervades    all    space,    even    the    interior    of-  solid 
bodies,  as  the  means  for  transmitting  heat  and  light. 


It  is  mostly  hydrogen  on  earth  and  a  mirror  by  which  all 
thoughts  and  acts  are  reflected,  except  when  anxiety  im- 
pairs the  reflection. 


Ether  in  the  atmosphere  comes  from  the  soul  vibration 
that  is  thrown  off  by  mortal. 


There  are  immense  amalgamations  of  gases  thrown  off 
from  planets  similar  to  our  earth  planet. 


These  fuse   and   become   solid  as   mineral,   which   burn 
across  the  air  and  develop  into  shooting  stars. 


COMPOSITION    OF    THE  EARTH    CRUST 

[50%  Oxygen  (10%  Slate  —  Porcelain 

150%  Quartz  [25%  Silicon  112%  Carbon 

[25%  Mineral  l2o%  Iron 


A    SCIENTIFIC   REVIEW  (DENTON) 

At  one  time  this  planet  was  a  volcanic  globe,  the  thin 
crust  being  in  continual  motion  by  the  internal  heaving 
tides.    Ages  passed  and  the  rocks  thickened. 

Volcanoes  and  Earthquakes  of  to-day  are  but  shadows 
of  a  once  mighty  host  that  are  destined  to  disappear. 


22  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


The  earth  planet  was  first  fire  made,  being  crude  and 
shapeless  as  a  mass  of  iron. 

The  water  covered  the  face  of  the  earth,  washed  the 
rocks,  and  ground  down  layers  of  sediment  until  a  founda- 
tion was  securely  laid. 

It  was  subsequently  shell  made  and  so  on. 


1 


The  central  heat  of  this  planet  is  no  scientific  dream,  but 
a  stern  reality. 

The  more  geologists  become  familiar  with  the  earth 
crust  the  more  evidence  there  is  of  fire. 

Nearly  all  active  volcanoes  are  near  oceans. 

At  one  time  the  earth  was  a  volcanic  planet  with  a  thin 
crust,  and  from  the  continual  internal  heaving,  volcanoes 
and  earthquakes  prevailed.  Finally  the  crust  hardened  and 
the  internal  heat  subsided  until  to-day  active  eruptions  are 
counted  as  few  in  comparison  with  the  thousands  extinct. 


The  ocean  volcanoes  produce  islands  and  continents. 


The  temperature  of  the  earth  steadily  increases  with  the 
depth. 

At  a  depth  of  60  feet  a  thermometer  would  show  a  uni- 
form heat  throughout  the  year. 

For  every  50  feet  add  one  degree.  This  has  been  tested 
from  Siberia  to  the  torrid  zone. 

A  well  in  Russia  was  17  degrees  at  50  feet  and  at  388 
feet  it  was  26  degrees  or  one  degree  to  every  40  feet  in 
descent. 


A  1500-foot  coal  mine  in  England  increased  one  degree 
to  every  59  feet. 

An  1800-foot  mine  in  Cornwall  has  a  permanent  heat  of 
100  degrees.  Even  in  the  coldest  day  of  winter  it  is  only 
half  a  mile  from  mid-summer  weather. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  23 

Science  explains  that  nine  tenths  of  the  strata  formation 
of  planet  crust  was  gradually  constructed  at  the  bottom  of 
the  ocean. 

A  peculiar  fact  is  that  the  Atlantic,  Mediterranean,  and 
Pacific  oceans  appear  and  disappear,  while  the  Antarctic 
Ocean  is  the  ever  living  and  concealed.  The  oceans  above 
the  equator  are  under  the  electric  sun. 

All  waters  comprising  the  oceans  were  originally  a  part 
of  the  atmosphere. 

At  one  time  water  covered  nearly  the  entire  earth  sur- 
face.   At  present  the  surface  is  three  elevenths  land. 

The  crust  of  the  earth  is  estimated  at  lOo  miles  in  thick- 
ness, although  it  varies  in  some  places. 


The  oceans  have  a  combination  of  12  salts  with  which 
to  cleanse  the  cruder  atom. 


The  north  pole  under  the  electric  sun  changed  the  sea- 
sons according  to  the  angle  at  which  it  penetrated  the 
center  of  our  earth  planet. 

When  the  two  axes  and  poles  were  no  longer  parallel 
eternal  spring  had  disappeared. 

When  the  earth  assumes  a  normal  condition  the  poles 
agree  with  the  equator. 

When  it  runs  slower  and  tilts  there  is  a  great  disturbance 
on  land  and  water. 

New  lands  rise  and  old  ones  are  submerged. 


Rocks  have  a  construction  of  two  formations. 

One  is  water  made  and  one  is  fire  made. 

Granite  is  water  made  and  of  the  deepest  rock  forma- 
tion. It  is  found  on  Mt.  Washington,  showing  that  some 
time  it  lay  at  a  great  depth. 


n 


24  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

If  coal  mines  are  2000  feet  deep  they  must  have  formed 
forests  on  continents  that  were  previously  covered  by 
oceans  and  the  water  preserved  and  petrified  the  carbon 
within  them.  When  this  continent  was  thrown  up  by  up- 
heaval it  brought  them  to  the  surface. 

We  all  know  that  trees  do  not  have  roots  1000  feet  deep 
or  long. 

In  Jovello,  Mexico,  a  mass  of  lava  1600  feet  thick  has 
not  cooled  off  in  a  century,  showing  how  long  it  must  have 
taken  the  earth  to  lose  the  intensity  of  heat. 


There  are  seven  classifications  of  animals. 


I.    Radiata.     Raylike  and  circular. 
Starfish,  sponge,  coral,  sea  eggs. 
The  oceans  contain  10,000  species  of  Radiata. 
Although  animal,  they  resemble  plants  with  the  principle 
of  feeling. 


2.    Mollusca.     Soft  bodies  with  shells  and  nerve  center, 
heart,  veins,  and  colorless  blood. 

Cuttlefish,  oyster,  snail,  scallop,  clam. 


3.    Articulata.    Joints  with  an  external  skeleton. 
Worms,  crabs,  beetles,  flies  with  symmetrical  bodies. 


4.    Vertebrata.    Backbone  with  an  internal  jointed  skele- 
ton. 
Fishes. 


5.  Vertebrata.    Reptiles. 

6.  Vertebrata.     Birds,  animals. 

7.  Vertebrata.     Mammals. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  25 

There  are  six  classifications  in  the  vegetable  kingdom. 

1.  Seaweeds. 

2.  Mosses,  liverworts. 

3.  Ferns. 

4.  Firs,  cycods. 

5.  Palms,  lilies. 

6.  Birch,  walnut,  and  all  plants  having  seeds  with  two 
lobes. 


OXYGEN    (ORGANIC    MAGNETISM) 

Silicon  and  oxygen  make  quartz. 

Ground  quartz  makes  sand. 

Sulphur  resembles  oxygen  and  comes  from  volcanoes. 

Aluminum  united  with  oxygen  makes  pure  clay.  Crys- 
tallized it  is  sapphire. 

Charcoal  is  nearly  all  carbon.    Crystallized  it  is  diamond. 

Phosphate  of  lime  makes  bone.  The  physical  form  is 
clay. 

Sand  is  50  per  cent  oxygen. 


This  is  a  scientific  deduction.  Gold  is  electric  fluid  of 
golden  hue  the  same  as  the  sun,  but  mixed  with  copper  it 
acquires  firmness  and  density. 

Copper  is  Magnetism. 


CITATIONS 

Gladstone  claims  that  the  earliest  known  fossil  continued 
in  a  chain  where  every  link  was  welded  to  the  crustacean, 
then  fish,  reptile,  frog,  animal,  mammal,  and  mortal,  com- 
pleting our  physical  growth. 

The  continuity  of  nature  in  both  race  and  land  evolution 
is  never  broken. 


26  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


The  first  vegetable  forms  were  known  as  seaweeds,  but 
during  the  Carboniferous  age  following  the  fishes  the  earth 
was  a  wilderness  of  moss  and  ferns  without  grains. 


« 


The  first  fossils  give  reason  to  believe  that  life  com- 
mences in  the  simple  forms  in  the  ocean. 
This  is  scientific  reasoning  and  research. 


i 


Fossil  remains  of  fruit  in  London  resemble  the  date  and 
cocoanut. 

The  remains  of  tropical  trees  were  found  in  Vermont. 


The  earliest  remains  of  reptiles  resemble  fishes. 


The  earliest  mammal  was  a  small  insect-eating  animal 
found  in  Germany. 


Oil  was  found  2300  years  ago  and  quoted  by  Herodotus. 

The  Egyptians  used  asphaltum  to  embalm  bodies,  show 
ing  that  petroleum  existed.  In  fact  the  Dead  Sea  had  as 
phaltum  floating  on  its  surface. 


SCIENTIFIC    DISCOVERY 

PROFESSOR   BOSE 


The  true  test  that  life  exists  in  any  form  of  matter  is  its 
sensitiveness  to  external  response. 

A  bar  of  iron  is  as  sensitive  and  irritable  as  a  human 
body  and  can  be  killed  or  poisoned  in  a  similar  manner  as 
the  human  body. 

Life  pervades  all  nature,  either  organic  life  or  soul  life. 


4 


i 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  27 

A  human  body  possesses  a  soul,  and  the  killing  of  a 
human  body  is  in  separating  a  soul  from  that  human  body. 

So  it  is  with  metals.  When  you  drive  out  the  soul  you 
kill  the  life  of  the  metal  and  nothing  but  matter  with  sub- 
stance remains. 

Metals  have  an  organic  makeup  of  certain  principles  the 
same  as  the  human  body.  The  residue  is  pulp  or  a  petri- 
fied condition  of  substance. 


If  any  part  of  our  body  is  pinched  the  nerves  transmit 
that  sensation  to  the  brain  through  the  electric  force  of 
the  soul  essence  vibrating  under  the  pinch. 

As  the  mind  operates  through  the  brain  the  mind  alone 
feels  the  pain  inflicted  upon  any  part  of  our  body. 

This  is  proved  by  the  fact  that  no  pain  is  felt  by  us  if 
our  mind  is  deadened  through  the  nerves  by  the  applica- 
tion of  chloroform. 


The  Galvanometer  is  a  well  known  and  very  delicate 
scientific  instrument  for  detecting  the  pressure  of  an  elec- 
tric current. 

It  is  constructed  with  a  needle  on  a  pivot,  and  the  faint- 
est electric  current  will  cause  a  deflection  of  this  needle. 
If  at  any  intervening  part  of  the  electric  current  bearing 
on  the  human  body  the  galvanometer  be  applied  and  the 
end  of  the  nerve  pinched  or  otherwise  irritated,  immedi- 
ately the  needle  of  the  galvanometer  will  deflect,  showing 
that  the  irritation  of  the  nerves  produced  a  current  like  that 
of  electricity. 


All  metals  show  visible  signs  of  sensitiveness  when 
twisted  or  tapped.  The  greater  the  irritation  the  greater 
the  signs  of  sensitiveness. 

Every  single  peculiarity  in  the  animal  matter  is  a  simi- 
lar reproduction  from  the  metal  kingdom. 


28  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

Professor  Bose  has  proved  that  metals  not  only  go  to 
sleep,  but  are  subject  to  being  poisoned  or  killed  similar 
to  a  human  being,  plant,  or  animal. 

The  effect  of  heat  and  cold  in  extremes  produces  similar 
results  in  both  animal  and  metal. 

The  identical  poison  which  kills  both  animal  and  metal 
is  itself  endowed  with  life  and  can  also  be  killed. 


i 


The  three  kingdoms  of  mineral,  vegetable,  and  animal 
are  but  one  in  organic  principles  and  it  matters  not  which 
kingdom  the  soul  passes  through.  The  soul  is  as  sensitive 
in  one  kingdom  as  the  other.  Soul  progression  is  regulated 
according  to  the  density  of  substance  and  matter  repre- 
senting the  external  makeup. 


A  lump  of  earth  — 

a  vegetable  growth  or  a 

piece  of  metal  — 
all  possess  the  undeveloped  principles  of  organic  magnet- 
ism as  does  the  animal  or  mortal  form. 

They  cannot  give  visible  expression  to  the  external  be- 
cause they  have  no  opening  or  organs  through  which  to 
manifest. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  29 


THE    TRINITY    OF    DIVINITY 

SOUL,  BODY,  AND  PLANET  GROWTH 

The  Trinity  of  Divinity  embraces  the  three  cardinal  prin- 
ciples essential  to  express  the  Infinite  power  of  Universal 
Law. 

Soul  growth. 

Body  growth. 

Planet  growth. 


These  three  expressions  are  conceived  through  the  two 
fundamental  elements  in  existence  referred  to  in  the  open- 
ing chapter  as 

Magnetism  and  Electricity 
Classified  as 

Spirit  and  Matter. 


Spirit,  represented  by  the  individual  soul  as  spirit  essence, 
expresses  the  refinement  of  the  electric  and  magnetic  es- 
sence with  Intelligence. 


Matter  expresses  the  density  of  the  electric  and  magnetic 
principle  known  as  form  without  Intelligence. 

Both  are  capable  of  the  highest  refinement  consistent 
with  their  nature. 

They  cooperate  through  the  varied  forms  of  evolution, 
where  reincarnation  from  inception  to  perfection  records  a 
perfect  growth. 


In  order  for  the  Spirit  or  divine  spark  to  individualize 
itself  in  unlimited  number,  souls  are  created  for  that  ex- 
pression. 


30  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

As  the  soul  requires  a  covering  or  instrument  through 
which  to  operate,  a  body  is  constructed  for  that  purpose. 


1 


As  the  body  requires  a  place  for  action  and  expansion 
to  multiply,  planets  are  constructed  for  that  convenience. 


First  is  soul  growth. 


The  soul  from  infancy  is  guided  by  the  universal  law  of 
organic  nature  through  instinct  and  will  power,  while  evo- 
luting  to  the  human  form. 


On  reaching  the  human  kingdom  the  soul  has  evolved 
from  the  infant  stage  to  a  point  of  manhood,  where  the 
Spirit  or  divine  spark  becomes  a  living  part  within  each 
and  every  soul. 


Instinct  merges  into  a  higher  understanding  and  the 
will  power  surrenders  to  a  divine  inheritance.  When  this 
last  is  accomplished  and  the  individual  soul  essence  has 
blended  with  the  divine  spark  within  it,  a  spiritual  matur- 
ity is  realized  through  a  perfect  unfoldment  of  Wisdom 
and  Love,  as  the  soul  dwells  in  the  light  of  Divinity 
forevermore. 


Second  is  body  growth. 


The  body  is  a  vehicle  or  covering  through  which  the  soul 
can  operate  and  express  itself. 

The  organic  principles  within  the  body  are  developed 
with  the  spirit  principles  within  the  soul  on  corresponding 
lines  of  consistency  for  a  mutual  growth. 


CHBISTIAN    WISDOM  31 


Third  is  planet  growth. 


The  solar  system  of  planets  and  their  auxiliaries  represent 
the  physical  abode  and  scene  of  action  for  organic  develop- 
ment and  soul  growth. 

The  refinement  of  terra  firma  or  matter  is  exquisitely 
consistent  with  the  vibrations  that  operate  through  the 
organic  structure,  from  a  soul  progression  to  a  soul 
depression. 


This  is  the  Trinity  of  Divinity  wherein  the  soul,  body, 
and  planet  conditions  are  all  cooperating  and  coexistent. 


The   growth   is   directly   or   indirectly  through   the   In- 
finite power  of  Universal  Law. 


The  soul  undergoes  three  distinct  periods  of  develop- 
ment in  its  individual  unfoldment  of  the  magnetic  and 
electric  principles,  called  Soul  Trinity  or  Trinity  of  the 
Soul. 


According  to  ancient  research  these  magnetic  and  elec- 
tric principles  have  been  enumerated  as  numbering  12  mag- 
netic and  12  electric  or  24  complete. 


The    exact   number   of    subdivisions   is    not   imperative, 
being  purely  a  matter  of  personal  interest  or  curiosity. 


SOUL    CONCEPTION 
Souls  are  first  conceived  in  the  spirit  realm  as  an  atom. 


A    SOUL    ATOM 

Twinlike  in  construction  they  possess  an  electric  and  a 
magnetic  essence  comprising  two  individualities  in  one. 


32  CHEISTIAN    WISDOM 

This  Soul  Atom  is  outlined  or  rimmed  with  a  tissue  cover- 
ing of  etherealized  matter  and  designated  as  the  positive 
and  negative  natures. 

The  positive  nature  is  identified  as  electric.  The  nega- 
tive nature  is  identified  as  magnetic. 

The  migration  of  the  Soul  Atom  in  matter  is  with  equal 
parts  of  the  electric  and  magnetic  natures.  Evoluting 
through  the  myriad  forms  of  mineral  and  vegetable  life 
they  journey  on  as  two  in  one  to  reach  the  animal  kingdom. 

Here  the  introduction  of  sex  organs  in  the  animal  life 
for  generating  purposes  and  the  visible  expression  of  the 
positive  and  the  magnetic  natures  cause  a  separation  of  this 
twinlike  creation. 

It  is  the  fulfillment  of  natural  law  that  governs  soul 
growth  and  establishes  two  distinct  individualities  that 
forever  after  are  classified  as  Soul  mates. 


n 


SOUL    MATES 

The  ratio  of  the  positive  soul  is  two  thirds  electric  and 
one  third  magnetic  essence. 

The  ratio  of  the  negative  soul  is  two  thirds  magnetic 
and  one  third  electric  essence. 


The  soul  separation  into  male  and  female  physical  bodies 
is  decidedly  imperative  for  soul  blending. 

The  change  and  interchange  of  sex  conditions  produce 
experiences  which  demand  that  each  individual  must  have 
a  personal  understanding  of  both  natures  in  order  to  com- 
plete a  perfect  unfoldment. 

As  nothing  is  permanently  acquired  or  indelibly  im- 
pressed upon  the  soul  except  through  a  personal  experi- 
ence, you  cannot  evade  the  issue  of  a  personal  experience 
in  both  sex  conditions. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  33 


THE    SOUL    NATURE 

The  positive  soul  is  called  the  soul  of  Man. 
The  negative  soul  is  called  the  soul  of  Woman. 


THE    PHYSICAL    NATURE 

The  positive  physical  form  is  called  the  Male. 
The  negative  physical  form  is  called  the  Female. 


The  positive  soul  can  inhabit  a  negative  physical  form 
called  the  Female. 


The  negative  soul  can  inhabit  a  positive  physical  form 
called  the  Male. 

Both  natures:  are  corresponding,  except  that  one  is  of 
the  spirit,  while  the  other  is  of  matter.  As  matter  is  the 
vehicle  for  the  visible  expression  of  Spirit,  then  the  inter- 
change of  sex  conditions  is  a  definite  conclusion  to  express 
both  soul  natures  in  each  individuality  from  a  point  of  per- 
sonal experience. 


Recognizing  the  fact  'that  the  male  physical  form  has 
positive  principles  and  the  female  physical  form  has  nega- 
tive principles,  how  can  the  positive  soul  of  man,  possess- 
ing two  thirds  positive  and  one  third  negative  nature,  real- 
ize what  a  negative  nature  implies  except  by  passing 
through  a  visible  expression  of  the  magnetic  essence? 

As  matter  is  the  visible  means  for  spirit  expression  and 
the  female  form  a  construction  of  matter,  how  can  the 
positive  soul  of  man  realize  or  recognize  the  negative  na- 
ture except  through  a  personal  communion  or  living  expe- 
rience in  the  female  form,  where  it  is  prominent  in  that 
personality? 


34  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

The  same  law  applies  to  the  one  third  positive  nature 
within  the  soul  of  woman  when  her  soul  occupies  the  male 
form  for  an  opposite  experience. 

As  a  consistent  conclusion  it  is  quite  evident  that  souls 
must  occupy  opposite  sex  forms  to  blend  the  ratio  of  es- 
sence within  their  own  soul  and  attain  a  perfect  under- 
standing with  an  eternal  respect  for  each  other. 

Is  consistency  then  such  a  bewildering  fact  for  cultured 
minds  to  grasp  and  absorb  without  a  scientific  indorse- 
ment? 

As  these  two  soul  natures  in  infancy  grow  together,  first 
by  developing  the  magnetic  principles  from  the  grain  of 
sand  to  the  animal  form,  all  the  magnetic  principles  of  the 
s:oul  are  opened  by  the  one  magnetic  principle  called  In- 
stinct. 


1 


While  the  soul  is  evoluting  to  the  animal  form  the  mind 
is  unable  to  develop  more  than  instinct.  The  reason  is 
that,  before  the  human  form  can  be  approached  or  the  mind 
blossom  instinct  into  understanding  with  the  electric  prin- 
ciples, it  is  requisite  for  the  divine  spark  to  betome  a  per- 
manent part  within  the  soul.  It  is  absolutely  impossible 
to  acquire  intelligence,  wisdom,  or  understanding  through 
any  other  source  except  by  communion  with  the  Christ 
spirit  or  divine  spark. 

The  inception  of  the  divine  spark  within  the  soul  essence 
in  matter  is  the  establishing  of  an  individuality  in  mortal, 
and  a  personal  consciousness  of  possessing  eternal  life  with 
the  responsibility,of  one's  acts. 

When  a  soul  has  evolved  to  the  human  condition,  that 
soul  is  sufficiently  prepared  to  receive  the  divine  spark 
from  Omnipotent  God  acknowledged  as  the  Christ  spirit 
within  us. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  35 

At  this  point  of  development  the  spirit  enters  the  soul 
as  a  permanent  abode  to  insure  eternal  life,  eternal  knowl- 
edge, and  to  establish  the  responsibility  of  that  individual 
ego. 

These  corresponding  soul  natures  of  positive  and  nega- 
tive complete  a  soul  atom  when  united. 


SEX 

Sex  belongs  to  the  planet  or  astral  life  in  a  physical  body. 
The  male  body  is  positive  and  electric. 
The  female  body  is  negative  and  magnetic. 
The  quality  of  magnetic  or  electric  force  is  graduated  by 
physical  inheritance  and  soul  development. 


Soul  belongs  to  the  spirit  world  in  any  body. 

The  soul  of  a  man  is  positive  and  electric. 

The  soul  of  a  woman  is  negative  and  magnetic. 

The  character  of  the  magnetic  and  electric  essence  is 
graduated  by  soul  undierstanding  or  unfoldment  and  never 
by  inheritance. 

Substance,  although  devoid  of  visible  life  or  feeling,  has 
an  eternal  existence. 

As  life  is  motion  from  within,  then  existence  is  motion 
from  without. 


36  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


SOUL    TRINITY 

RESPONSIVE,    RESPONSIBLE,    REVERENT 

These  are  the  three  distinct  periods  of  soul  growth  ex- 
pressing Soul  Trinity  or  Trinity  of  the  Soul. 


First  period.     The  Responsive  soul  is  expressed  in  Soul 
Infancy  by  the  brain  through  Instinct  and  Will  Power. 


Second  period.  The  Responsible  soul  is  expressed  in 
the  Soul  of  Mortal  by  the  brain  through  Intellect  and  Will 
Power. 


'  Third  period.     The  Reverent  soul  is  expressed  in  Soul 
Maturity  by  the  Mind  and  Spirit  through  Inspiration. 


The  Responsive  soul  is  where  the  soul  at  birth  responds 
to  the  vibrations  of  instinct  and  will  power. 

It  is  where  the  Soul  Atom,  generating  a  magnetic  and 
electric  essence,  enters  the  planet  soil  in  the  mineral  state, 
where  progression  is  by  organic  law  through  the  vege- 
table and  animal  state  as  it  develops  the  lower  magnetic 
principles  of  the  soul  first. 


As  the  laws  of  nature  are  part  of  the  universal  plan, 
then  all  infant  souls  evolute  under  this  primary  adminis- 
tration. They  are  guided  indirectly  through  preordained 
law  that  has  been  established  by  the  Creator  as  natural  or 
planet  law. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  37 

It  is  an  external  magnetic  condition  that  is  governed 
through  organic  or  planet  ruling  which  operates  from  Pleas- 
ure to  Pain  and  is  often  recorded  as  the  Primal  school- 
masters of  inflexible  Law. 

The  First  period  is  the  Instinct  of  Impressions. 


The  Responsible  soul  is  where  the  soul  at  manhood  is  in 
touch  with  Divinity.  Where  instinct  has  blossomed  into 
the  mind  principle  of  understanding  or  intellect. 

Where  the  soul  atom  has  reached  the  human  condition 
and  the  divine  spark  is  introduced  as  a  permanent  part  to 
create  the  responsibility  of  an  individuality  through  un- 
derstanding. 

It  is  apparently  a  human  existence  where  mortal  is  given 
a  name  and  place  in  the  Universe  as  a  part  of  the  whole. 

Where  the  soul  growth  is  directly  through  the  divine 
spark  or  Christ  spirit. 

From  Gratitude  to  Greed. 

The  Second  period  is  the  Intuition  of  Intellect. 


Instinct  of  the  First  period  is  but  the  shadowy  prepara- 
tion for  understanding  in  the  Second  period. 

While  intuition  and  understanding  are  but  the  prepara- 
tion for  Wisdom  in  the  Third  period. 

Will  power  is  the  positive  electric  essence  of  the  soul 
atom  that  clings  with  tenacity  in  the  Second  period  until 
the  spirit  awakening  raises  mortal  above  the  planet  ruling 
to  a  point  of  wisdom. 


The  Reverent  soul  is  where  the  soul  at  maturity  is  a 
part  of  Divinity. 

Where  intellect  and  will  power  culminate  with  a  radi- 
ance of  Wisdom  and  Love  through  communion  with  Di- 
vinity at  all  times. 


38  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


Where  the  soul  atom  has  developed  every  magnetic  and 
electric  principle  through  the  divine  spark  and  the  mind 
blends  with  an  expression  of  blessedness  that  unites  the 
trinity  of  spirit,  will  power,  and  mind. 

Where  peace  and  harmony  reign  supreme  and  you  live 
with  Divinity  through  an  eternal  understanding  evermore. 


1 


Where  the  soul  becomes  a  saviour  or  divine  being  ex- 
pressing the  spiritual  nature  of  soul  mates  as  the  Image 
of  Omnipotent  God. 

The  Third  period  is  the  Inspiration  of  Wisdom. 


The  wedding  or  reunion  of  soul  mates  as  one  and  insep- 
arable forevermore  transpires  in  the  seventh  sphere  of  the 
Realms. . 


That  is  your  permanent  wedding  day  to  eternity  and  the 
only  one. 


SOUL    EXPRESSION 

Soul  principles  during  the  12  incarnations  are  developed 
through  countless  rebirths  in  the  planet  system  and  per- 
fected in  the  spirit  realm. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  39 


THE    12    INCARNATIONS 

First  incarnation  is  expressed  through  the  Mineral  form. 

Second  incarnation  is  through  the  Vegetable  form. 

Third  incarnation  is  through  the  Animal  form. 

Fourth,  Fifth,  Sixth,  Seventh,  Eighth,  Ninth,  Tenth  in- 
carnations are  through  the  Human  form. 

Eleventh  incarnation  is  through  the  Astral  or  Occult 
form. 

Twelfth  incarnation  is  through  the  Celestial  form. 

In  the  stages  of  soul  unfoldment  every  succeeding  prin- 
ciple which  is  unfolded  retains  the  preceding  principle. 

The  first  step  of  soul  unfoldment  is  by  opening  the  pas- 
sage of  one  principle  called  the  sense  of  feeling  or  pressure. 

From  the  grain  of  sand  through  myriad  rebirths  the  soul 
evolves  to  the  vegetable  form  as  moss  or  a  blade  of  grass, 
then  to  the  fern,  shrub,  plant,  and  tree  life,  where  the  soil, 
coming  in  contact  with  stronger  magnetic  vibrations,  be- 
comes identified  as  a  species  of  animal  growth. 


At  first  it  is  the  form  of  an  animalcule  and  then  a  worm. 

As  a  worm  more  principles  are  opened. 

Tasting:   The  Palate. 

Gripping:    The  Mouth. 

Moving:   The  Feet. 

Seeing:   The  Eyes. 

Excreting:   The  Throwing  Off. 

Generating:    The  Reproducing. 


When  the  mind  principle  of  intellect  is  opened  the  human 
form  is  established  through  the  divine  spark. 


When  the  mind  principle  of  intellect  is  opened  and  only 
partially  developed  in  the  human  form  the  soul  is  respon- 
sible only  in  proportion  to  the  degree  of  intellect. 


^ 


40  CHKISTIAN    WISDOM 

The  instant  your  intellect  conceives  the  divine  impression 
of  what  is  right  and  wrong  then  the  soul  within  your  phys- 
ical body  is  held  completely  responsible. 


That,  however,  is  a  question  for  the  divine  spark  within 
your  own  soul  to  pass  judgment  upon. 

That  is  why  it  is  impossible  to  deceive  Divinity,  for  the 
divine  spark  is  ever  present  within  your  soul  as  a  silent 
witness  to  each  and  every  thought  or  act. 


THE    DIVINE    SPARK 

If  it  was  possible  for  souls  at  birth  to  possess  the  divine 
spark  there  would  be  an  understanding  without  the  pre- 
liminary stage  of  instinct  and  preparation. 

But,  as  the  power  of  the  divine  spark  is:  too  intense  for 
the  lower  order  of  organic  life  and  magnetic  principles  to 
encounter,  this  condition  is  modified  and  prepared  by  a 
planet  ruling  called  the  Laws  of  Nature. 

The  soul  as  a  natural  consequence  is  forced  to  pass 
through  the  crude  preliminary  experiences  by  instinct  in 
order  to  preserve  root  reflection  through  the  opening  of 
the  lower  principles. 

When  the  root  is  destroyed  it  blights  the  blossom,  or 
without  a  substantial  root  there  is  a  puny  blossom. 


When  your  soul  is  sufficiently  seasoned  or  prepared  and 
the  organic  matter  purged  enough  to  admit  the  power  of 
Divinity,  the  divine  spark  enters  your  soul  in  the  human 
form  to  become  a  living  part  as  your  future  guide. 


It  is  then  that  the  real  true  birth  for  the  individual  soul 
of  man  and  mate  takes  place. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  41 


SOUL    EXPRESSION 


REINCARNATION 

COMPARISONS 

Can  Divinity  teach  an  infant  soul  the  wisdom  of  respon- 
sibility at  birth?     No! 

Then  instinct  is  a  natural  course  and  the  practical  method 
of  preparation. 


Can  mortal  teach  a  babe  to  realize  or  understand  in  in- 
fancy before  the  organic  structure  of  the  brain  is  properly 
developed?    No! 

Then  it  is  impossible  for  a  soul  to  understand  in  its  in- 
fancy before  the  fundamental  soul  principles  are  properly 
opened. 


Can  a  babe  digest  strong  nourishment  or  soKd  food  be- 
fore a  physical  development  is  accomplished? 

Can  an  infant  soul  digest  too  strong  an  understanding  of 
Divinity  before  a  spiritual  development  is  accomplished? 

If  a  babe  is  not  legally  responsible  for  its  acts  before 
physical  manhood  is  reached 

Can  you  expect  to  hold  an  infant  soul  morally  responsible 
before  the  human  form  is  reached? 

Is  not  the  human  form  the  physical  expression  of  man- 
hood for  the  soul? 

Are  not  these  comparisons  convincing  proofs  that  a 
gradual  preparation  is  the  natural  law  of  evolution  and 
imperative  with  all  things  eternal? 

Do  not  these  citations  prove  the  necessity  of  reincarna- 
tion in  order  to  acquire  a  natural  growth  and  perfect 
understanding? 

A  Preparation!     A  Realization!     A  Confirmation! 


42  CHBISTIAN    WISDOM 

Does  it  not  dispel  the  illusion  and  absurdity  of  a  spon- 
taneous growth  as  possible  for  a  perfect  or  reasonable 
understanding? 

Understanding  is  a  gradual  unfoldment  as  the  keystone 
of  self-reliance,  and  self-reliance  is  the  practical  individ- 
uality of  the  soul. 

Without  the  self-reliance  of  a  clear  understanding  souls 
are  in  servitude  to  idolatrous  customs  in  some  form  of 
expression,  as  universal  law  is  based  on  equity  and  not  on 
partiality  or  personality. 


The  expression  of  Legal  Law  is  based  on  the  equivoca- 
tion of  Universal  Law.    Is  it  safe  or  sound? 


The  deeper  you  consistently  think  the  more  you  realize. 
The  more  you  realize  the  more  self-reliant  you  become,  as 
self-reliance  is  the  corner  *stone  of  emancipation. 

Unless  there  is  a  clear  understanding  you  will  never 
reach  the  realization  of  emancipation. 

Without  a  realization  you  are  simply  in  line  with  the 
processional  automaton,  who  is  nothing  more  in  life  than 
a  vacant  stare. 

Then  Wake  up. 


The  instant  your  mind  principle  of  intellect  conceives 
the  divine  impression  of  what  is  right  and  what  is  wrong, 
that  instant  your  soul  is  completely  responsible. 


The  divine  spark  within  your  soul  will  hold  you  to  the 
precepts  of  eternal  judgment  through  universal  law. 

There  is  no  evasion,  but  adjustment  or  poise,  with  the 
seasoning  of  experience  that  is  tempered  by  remorse  and 
atonement. 


Take  your  time,  but  a  word  to  the  wise  is  sufficient. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  43 


ANIMAL    SOULS 


DOMESTIC 


Souls  progressing  from  the  domestic  animal  condition 
to  the  human  form  develop  instinct  into  understanding  more 
rapidly  than  a  soul  coming  direct  from  the  wild  animal 
condition. 

The  magnetic  essence  of  their  soul,  being  in  touch  with 
the  higher  vibrations  from  human  associations,  naturally 
absorbs  the  reflection. 


Both  conditions,  however,  are  perfectly  consistent  with 
the  divine  plan  to  promote  soul  poise,  from  the  extreme 
of  self-indulgence  to  self-control. 


The  souls  of  domestic  animals  progressing  to  the  human 
form  with  a  mild  and  placid  nature  require  a  stern  experi- 
ence to  develop  the  principles  of  self-reliance  and  self- 
defense,  as  a  preparation  to  cope  with  the  combativeness 
of  cruder  natures  that  exist  in  the  human  form. 


It  is  here  that  mind  development  helps  the  domestic  ani- 
mal soul  to  realize  the  necessity  of  strengthening  the  will 
power  with  determination  and  discretion. 


WILD 


Souls  passing  from  the  wild  animal  condition  into  the 
human  form  are  slower  in  developing  the  mind  principle 
than  those  coming  from  the  domestic  animal  form,  as  the 
magnetic  essence  of  their  soul  is  in  touch  with  the  lower 
vibrations  and  naturally  absorbs  the  cruder  reflections  of 
instinct. 


44  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


Souls  of  wild  animals  passing  to  the  human  form  require 
a  firm  but  gentle  experience  in  submissive  seasoning  and 
harmonious  influence  to  assist  them  in  acquiring  a  peace- 
ful attitude  of  poise. 

Continued  experiences  and  the  mirrored  reflection  of 
their  own  nature  cause  them  finally  to  realize  the  necessity 
of  self-control  with  a  proper  use  and  not  abuse  of  magnetic 
passion. 

Although  the  animal  form  opens  up  passages  of  the  mag- 
netic principles,  it  is  only  through  the  guidance  of  the 
divine  spark  in  the  human  form  that  a  complete  realization 
of  their  true  purpose  is  understood. 


.1 


The  souls  of  wild  animals  in  the  human  form  require  a 
much  longer  time  on  the  same  mother  planet  in  rebirths 
before  they  bow  to  Divinity. 

The  mind  principle  of  instinct  is  slower  in  developing 
than  the  mind  principle  of  reason  with  understanding  in 
the  souls  of  domestic  animals. 


The  souls  of  domestic  and  wild  animals  after  a  third  in- 
carnation in  the  human  form  on  the  same  planet  realize 
and  recognize  the  Omnipotence  of  Divinity. 

The  ultimatum  of  both  is  the  same  —  a  perfect  under- 
standing. 


When  the  use  and  not  the  abuse  of  magnetic  principle  is 
understood  mortals  can  fortify  the  soul  with  a  resolu- 
tion to  endure  persecution  and  organic  passion  without 
flinching. 


The  extremes  of  the  two  natures,  wild  and  domestic,  are 
gradually  drawn  together,  resulting  in  perfect  poise,  as 
perfection  tempers  all  souls  alike  in  point  of  moral 
understanding. 


CHBISTIAN    WISDOM  45 

Between  the  periods  of  reincarnation  the  soul  is  reem- 
bodied  on  other  planets  in  the  same  solar  system. 

Animals  who  are  in  touch  with  mortals  develop  a  soul 
understanding,  when  coming  to  the  human,  quicker  than 
wild  animals  who  roam  at  large  and  are  persecuted. 

Therefore  it  is  wise  and  intelligent  to  be  kind  and  con- 
siderate with  all  animals.  The  abuse  of  animals  in  any 
form  by  mortals  not  only  exposes  the  ignorance  of  soul 
growth,  but  incurs  as  well  a  self-inflicted  penalty  for  con- 
tempt of  divine  law.  All  of  which  has  a  similar  reaction 
that  is  measured  out  with  exactitude  to  the  prime  offender. 


The  universe  is  embodied  in  mortal  the  same  as  an  oak 
tree  is  concealed  within  the  acorn. 

Remember  that  the  magnetic  element  of  Instinct  through 
the  nerves  precedes  the  mind  principle  of  Intellect  through 
the  brain,  and  that  will  power  is  the  positive  electric  ele- 
ment of  the  soul  essence  known  as  Self  or  I. 


It  is  interesting  to  note  the  stages  of  mind  as  related  to 
the  will  power.  First  comes  Impression,  Instinct,  Intellect, 
Intuition,  Inspiration,  all  commencing  with  I. 

As  mind  is  the  instrument  of  expression  for  the  will 
power  and  will  power  is  the  positive  I  or  Self,  you  can 
readily  understand  that,  without  a  spirit  ruling,  I  is  the 
positive  and  all-important  factor  of  the  personality  as  in 
Brahmin,  which  is  the  power  behind  the  throne  of  a  Jupiter 
ruling. 

Without  the  divine  spark  within  the  soul  ruling,  I  is  a 
transgression  on  Universal  Law. 


All  worshipers  at  the  shrine  of  Jupiter  take  notice. 
People  who  bestow  a  reasonable  amount  of  affection  or 
consideration  on  animals  help  those  animal  souls  to  pro- 
gress. And  in  return  they  are  rewarded  by  absorbing  from 
the   animal   magnetic  vitality  as   a  physical   recompense. 


46  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

Does  it  pay  to  be  thoughtless  or  vicious  as  the  expression 
of  a  brutal  nature? 


I 


CONQUER    SELF 

Although  the^  will  power  of  Self  is  the  electric  soul  es- 
sence, it  only  precedes  the  awakening  of  the  divine  spark 
from  within.  For  in  time  that  divine  spark  becomes  your 
ruler  in  place  of  Self,  when  you  bow  to  the  acknowledg- 
ment of  the  divine  spark  centered  within  your  own  soul  as 
the  voice  of  conscience. 


Conquer  self  by  making  room 
For  purer  thoughts  to  bud  and  bloom. 
Conquer  self  and  then  you  learn 
That  love  and  truth  are  joys  you  earn. 


First  it  is  planet  law  and  then  it  is  spirit  law. 


Realms  are  established  about  the  same  time  that  the 
planets  are  adjusted. 

They  are  inhabited  by  progenitors  called  the  Spirit 
Fathers  and  Mothers,  who  create  souls  while  the  planet  is 
cooling  off. 


Souls  created  by  these  Spirit  Fathers  and  Mothers  are 
those  that  are  born  to  the  Mineral  and  Vegetable  kingdoms 
—  kingdoms  of  the  root  that  promote  a  perfect  growth  and 
blossom. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  47 

THE    PEDIGREE    OF    MORTAL 

EVOLUTION 


Each  and  every  planet  in  our  solar  system  is  subject  to 
the  law  of  evolution. 


Each  and  every  soul  in  our  planet  system  is  subject  to 
the  law  of  evolution. 


Then  souls  and  planets  have  an  analogous  growth 
through  the  law  of  evolution. 

Planets  are  guided  by  the  laws  of  nature.  (Organic 
Law.) 

Souls  are  guided  by  the  laws  of  spirit.     (Spirit  Law.) 

The  laws  of  nature  represent  matter.  (Material  Evolu- 
tion.) 

The  laws  of  spirit  represent  soul  essence.  (Spiritual 
Evolution.) 


Through  the  law  of  evolution  matter  becomes  refined. 

Through  the  law  of  evolution  souls  become  cultured. 

Therefore  the  growth  of  each  must  be  identified  as  com- 
parative and  analogous  in  order  for  each  to  be  cooperative, 
coexistent,  and  eternal. 


48  CHKISTIAN    WISDOM 


The  organic  or  physical  body  apart  from  the  soul  is 
nothing  but  matter  of  a  planet  inheritance  and  subject  to 
the  same  laws  of  nature  as  a  planet. 

When  the  refinement  of  matter  through  the  law  of  evo- 
lution is  accomplished,  then  matter  comes  under  a  higher 
vibration  called  spirit  Iqw,  and  the  laws  of  nature  identi- 
fied with  matter  become  secondary  to  the  spirit  law.  Be- 
cause, when  the  soul  essence  is  completely  under  the  spirit 
law,  then  the  power  of  mind  over  matter  is  clearly  under- 
stood and  fully  appreciated. 

This  is  the  main  point  at  issxie  —  to  demonstrate  the 
inseparable  companionship  of  spirit  and  matter  in  some 
comparative  degree  of  unfoldment  or  refinement,  as  their 
companionship  is  one  and  inseparable  forever. 


I 


The  vital  question  is  which  one  shall  preside  over  your 
individual  destiny  —  Spirit  or  Matter. 


To  effect  a  clear  understanding  of  this  essential  point  a 
diagram  or  chart  is  necessary  to  guide  the  initiated  and 
present  to  view  a  comparative  system  or  method  of  growth. 

In  order  to  accomplish  this  task  an  ideal  construction 
can  be  made  practical,  providing  the  fundamental  princi- 
ples are  firmly  grasped  and  their  relationship  to  each  other 
properly  applied. 


As  mortal  is  the  physical  representative  of  a  soul  on 
earth  and  soul  the  paramount  purpose  of  Divinity,  then 
the  soul  of  mortal  on  earth  is  the  most  important  feature 
to  be  considered  at  present. 


As  a  prelude  to  guide  the  investigator,  souls  are  com- 
posed of  two  distinct  elements,  one  the  positive  electric 
element  and  the  other  a  negative  magnetic  element  envel- 
oped with  an  ethereal  texture  of  refined  substance. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  49 

At  birth,  when  the  soul  is  embedded  in  crude  matter,  the 
principles  involved  in  these  soul  elements  are  undeveloped. 
For  a  citation  or  comparison  take  the  seed  of  an  oak. 
When  it  is  planted  in  earth  the  principles  are  involved  in 
the  seed,  but  they  do  not  show  forth  until  the  tree  appears 
above  ground  as  visible  through  a  development  of  material 
evolution. 


Both  the  seed  and  the  soul  possess  hidden  principles 
which  are  visible  only  through  the  law  of  evolution  and 
unfoldment. 


It  is  an  undisputed  fact  that  all  souls  at  their  conception 
and  birth  possess  undeveloped  soul  principles. 

The  next  point  is  to  describe  the  modus  operandi  and 
the  means  employed  to  bring  about  the  development  of  soul 
principles. 


Owing  to  a  severe  state  of  churning  and  chaos  during 
the  early  stages  of  material  evolution,  a  planet  is  phys- 
ically unfitted  for  habitation. 

This  condition  continues  until  a  gradual  subsiding 
through  a  satisfactory  adjustment  of  the  fiery  elements 
permits  the  introduction  of  a  preparatory  physical  course 
termed  the  elemental  form. 

There  are  three  initial  features  suitable  for  the  ground- 
work of  soul  solution  as  a  key  to  decipher  this  Universal 
Law. 


50 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


THE    KEY 

First  is  three  degrees  of  Descent  —  for  the  soul  in  matter. 
Second    is    one    degree    of    Struggle  —  for    the    soul    in 
matter. 

Third  is  three  degrees  of  Ascent  —  for  the  soul  in  matter. 


1 


Previous  to  the  descent  of  the  soul  in  matter  while  a 
planet  is  in  the  process  and  throes  of  construction,  the 
spirit  fathers  assigned  to  guide  the  destiny  of  undevel- 
oped souls  and  planets  prepare,  in  the  astral,  physical  for- 
mations suitable  for  each  structure  known  as  the  seven 
organic  classifications  of  nature  or  eras  of  organic  growth. 
External  forms. 


MATERIAL    EVOLUTION 

1.  Mineral  Form      1  These  are  the  three  1  Through 

2.  Vegetable  Form  i  degrees  of  descent  the 

3.  Animal  Form       J  in  matter.  J  Laws  of  Nature. 


STRUGGLE    OF    SPIRIT    AND    MATTER 
4.    Human  Form.   One  degree  of  vital  struggle  in  matter. 


SPIRITUAL    EVOLUTION 


5.  Astral  Form 

6.  Occult  Form 

7.  Celestial  Form 


These  are  the  three 
degrees  of  ascent 
in  matter. 


Through 

the 
Spirit  Law. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  51 


THE    KEY 

Each  one  of  these  classifications  is  a  world  centered 
within  itself.  They  consist  of  formulas  identical  in  mathe- 
matical construction  that  regulate  each  and  every  era 
through  the  law  of  evolution,  either  material  or  spiritual. 


Evolution  is  an  eternal  law  that  signifies  the  gradual 
preparation  and  the  gradual  separation  in  any  degree  of 
unfoldment. 


The  mathematical  formula  giving  a  lucid  description  of 
each  term  governing  these  organic  classifications  or  eras 
of  form  is  as  follows. 


ERA 

The  period  in  which  one  special  form  predominates. 

An  era  is  a  cycle  of  time  representing  one  of  the  seven 
distinct  organic  forms  of  a  physical  nature. 

The  dominating  era  is  named  from  the  visible  appear- 
ance of  that  specialized  form  on  whatever  planet  it  occurs. 
I,  Mineral.  2,  Vegetable.  3,  Animal.  4,  Human.  5,  As- 
tral.   6,  Occult.    7,  Celestial. 

KINGDOM 

The  separate  forms  in  each  era. 

A  kingdom  is  one  of  the  seven  physical  forms  of  nature 
identified  with  each  and  every  era. 

They  exist  side  by  side  in  rotation,  but  only  prominent 
in  their  own  era. 

First,  Elemental.  Second,  Elemental.  Third,  Elemental. 
Fourth,  Mineral.  Fifth,  Vegetable.  Sixth,  Animal.  Sev- 
enth, Human. 


52  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


STAGE 

The  physical  growth  of  each  separate  Form. 
A  stage  is  one  of  the  seven  grades  of  physical  growth 
or  steps  of  organic  refinement  in  each  kingdom. 


First,  Archetypal.  Second,  Dense.  Third,  Denser. 
Fourth,  Substantial.  Fifth,  Refined.  Sixth,  Finer.  Sev- 
enth, Perfected. 


DEGREE 

The  subdivision  of  growth  in  each  separate  Form. 

A  degree  is  a  subdivision  of  seven  in  each  stage  as  a 
minor  preparatory  step  of  physical  growth  in  each  stage 
of  form,  synonymous  with 

Sixty  seconds  make  one  minute. 

Sixty  minutes  make  one  hour. 

Seven  degrees  make  one  stage. 

Seven  stages  make  one  kingdom. 


ROUND    OR    CIRCUIT 

A  round  is  a  circuit  of  the  seven  kingdoms  in  each  stage. 
This  makes  a  total  of  seven  degrees  in  each  kingdom. 

Seven  kingdoms  equal  49  degrees  in  each  stage  or  a  total 
of  343  degrees  in  each  era. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


53 


INVOLUTION  AND  EVOLUTION 
CHART 

A  Progenitor  is  an  advanced  soul  from  the  Realms  who 
promotes  the  completion  of  form  and  guides  the  undevel- 
oped soul  in  each  era. 

There  are  seven  classes  of  progenitors  or  one  class  to 
each  of  the  seven  kingdoms. 


- 

Seven  stages 

The  Mathematical  For- 

Ih 

-3 

1 

•o 

•2 

mula  for  each  Era 

< 

c 

(U 

Q 

c 

lU 

Q 

1 

0) 

S 

1 

«) 

c 

1 

0. 

A 

B 

C 

D 

E 

F 

G 

09 

Elemental,     (l) 

Degree 
7 

Degree 

7 

Degree 
7 

Degree 

7 

Degree 

7 

Degree 

7 

Degree 

7 

Elemental.      (2) 

7 

7 

7 

7 

7 

7 

7 

Elemental.      (3) 

7 

7 

7 

7 

7 

7 

7 

B 

1 

Mineral.           (4) 

7 

7 

7 

7 

7 

7 

7 

ta 

1 

Vegetable.      (5) 

7 

'7 

7 

7 

7 

7 

7 

Animal.           (6) 

7 

7 

7 

7 

7 

7 

7 

Human.           (7) 

7 

7 

7 

7 

7 

7 

7 

49 

49 

49 

49 

49 

49 

49 

54  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

Seven  degrees  make  one  stage. 

Seven  stages  make  one  kingdom. 

Seven  kingdoms  make  one  era. 

Seven  eras  make  a  physical  completion. 

The  mineral  era  is  the  first  organic  form  in  nature,  where 
the  initiated  soul  first  descends  into  visible  matter. 

The  first  class  progenitors  descend  with  the  archety- 
pals  of  the  mineral  as  a  liquid  vapor  and  condense  them 
into  concrete  forms.  It  is  where  the  first  elemental  king- 
dom reaches  the  densest  form  on  stage  D  and  the  highest 
type  on  stage  G.  The  second  and  third  elementals  with 
the  mineral  kingdom  remain  as  films  in  texture. 

The  vegetable,  animal,  and  human  creations,  being  in 
embryo,  remain  in  the  atmosphere  waiting  their  turn  for 
visible  production. 


The  vegetable  era  is  the  second  organic  form  in  nature, 
where  the  second  class  progenitors  continue  the  archetypal 
work  in  the  vegetable  and  the  second  elemental  kingdom 
reaches  the  densest  form  on  stage  D  and  the  highest  type 
on  G. 

The  animal  and  human  embryos  exist  within  the 
atmosphere. 


The  animal  era  is  the  third  organic  form  in  nature, 
where  the  third  class  progenitors  continue  the  archetypal 
work  in  the  animal  and  the  third  elemental  kingdom 
reaches  the  densest  form  on  stage  D  and  the  highest  type 
on  G. 

The  human  embryo  dwells  within  the  atmosphere. 

The  human  era  is  the  fourth  organic  form  in  nature, 
where  the  fourth  class  progenitors  continue  the  archetypal 
work  in  the  human  and  the  mineral  kingdom  reaches  the 
densest  form  on  stage  D  and  the  highest  type  on  G. 

It  is  the  first  physical  conception  of  the  human  form. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  55 

The  astral  era  is  the  fifth  organic  form  in  nature,  where 
the  fifth  class  progenitors  continue  the  archetypal  work  in 
the  astral  and  the  vegetable  kingdom  reaches  the  highest 
type  on  stage  G. 

It  is  the  first  physical  conception  in  refined  matter  of  the 
third  elemental  as  an  astral  human  form. 


The  occult  era  is  the  sixth  organic  form  in  nature, 
where  the  sixth  class  progenitors  continue  the  archetypal 
work  in  the  occult  and  the  animal  reaches  the  highest  type 
on  stage  G. 

It  is  the  first  physical  expression  in  refined  matter  of 
the  second  elemental  kingdom  as  an  occult  human  form. 


The  celestial  era  is  the  seventh  organic  form  in  nature, 
where  the  seventh  class  progenitors  continue  the  arche- 
typal work  in  the  celestial  and  the  human  reaches  a  state 
of  material  perfection  on  stage  G. 

It  is  the  first  physical  expression  in  refined  matter  of  the 
first  elemental  kingdom  as  a  divine  human  form. 

On  whatever  planet  a  soul  enters  as  the  initial  birth  that 
soul  is  recognized  physically  as  the  offspring  of  that  planet. 

If  a  soul  is  created  by  the  ruling  spirit  of  the  moon 
planet  that  soul  is  classified  as  a  moon  soul.  If  created  by 
the  ruling  spirit  of  earth  it  is  known  as  an  earth  soul  and 
so  on. 


56  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


1 


EVOLUTION 

Souls  after  the  initial  birth  in  the  mineral  or  first  era  pass 
to  the  vegetable  era  and  then  to  the  animal  era,  where 
the  secrets  of  evolution  are  made  manifest  to  mortal  at  the 
present  time  through  historical  reference. 


Up  to  the  time  of  the  human  era  little  can  be  said  of  any 
historical  events  that  transpired  in  preceding  eras.  But 
the  endless  law  of  evolution  and  its  mathematical  formulas 
are  conclusive  enough  to  govern  the  attitude  of  any  reason- 
able student. 

As  each  era  is  based  on  the  same  mathematical  conclu- 
sions, then  the  routine  is  similar  and  varies  only  as  each 
one  evolutes  to  a  more  refined  and  intellectual  plane  of 
development. 

Therefore  the  mineral,  vegetable,  and  animal  eras  are  left 
for  the  student  to  conjecture  in  conformity  with  the  mathe- 
matical laws  of  nature  that  govern  material  evolution. 


When  the  earth  was  in  its  animal  era  of  evolution  the 
moon  planet  had  reached  a  human  state  similar  to  our 
fourth  root  race. 


It  was  a  premature  growth  of  intelligence,  as  the  moral 
status  of  the  physical  was  inadequate  to  balance  the  two 
conditions. 

Consequently  a  moral  degeneracy  or  physical  collapse 
resulted.  It  was  about  that  time  that  the  animal  souls 
from  the  moon  planet  incarnated  on  the  earth  planet  and 
formed  the  principal  part  of  our  advanced  animal  creation 
in  the  animal  era. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  57 

As  the  ex-moon  souls  were  more  advanced  than  the  earth 
souls  they  made  excellent  pioneers  to  establish  the  different 
kingdoms  and  the  grading  of  physical  forms  until  the  earth 
souls  were  sufficiently  developed  to  assume  the  leadership 
of  their  own  birthright. 


Although  the  earth  planet  was  older  than  the  moon  planet 
from  a  point  of  birth,  the  earth  planet  had  been  slower  but 
more  uniform  in  the  equal  development  of  soul  and  phys- 
ical principles. 

The  moon  planet  forged  ahead  intellectually.  In  fact 
it  was  abnormally  so  as  the  organic  or  magnetic  resources 
became  depleted. 

The  moon  planet  became  the  spectered  shell  of  a  living 
corpse,  as  the  magnetic  element  that  is  essential  for  pro- 
ducing physical  forms  became  extinct  in  the  moon  atom. 

That  is  why  the  progenitors  from  the  moon  planet  were 
assigned  to  promote  the  human  forms  and  guide  the  phys- 
ical evolution  of  our  humanity  in  the  fourth  root  race. 


The  ex-moon  souls  in  progression  who  were  intellectu- 
ally more  advanced  than  the  earth  souls  entered  the  human 
form  in  the  early  fourth  root  race  and  became  the  leading 
classes  of  humanity  until  nearly  the  close  of  the  fourth 
root  race. 

The  predominance  of  the  advanced  moon  souls  was 
then  withdrawn  in  favor  of  the  progressing  earth  souls, 
who  had  been  serving  apprenticeship  under  the  leading 
moon  souls  in  the  early  part  of  the  fourth  root  race.  In 
the  closing  subraces  these  earth  souls  indirectly  came  into 
possession  of  their  physical  birthright  and  assumed  the 
leadership  of  the  classes  in  the  fifth  root  race  under  the 
dominating  influence  of  Jupiter,  which  is  the  prevailing 
condition  at  the  present  time,  particularly  noticeable  in  the 
ruling  of  Kaiser  Wilhelm. 


58  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

First  era  is  governed  by  a  magnetic 

Fire  condition. 
Second  era  is  governed  by  a  magnetic 

Air  condition. 
Third  era  is  governed  by  a  magnetic 

Water  condition. 
Fourth  era  is  governed  by  a  magnetic 

Earth  condition. 
Fifth  era  is  governed  by  an  astral 

Water  condition. 
Sixth  era  is  governed  by  an  ether 

Air  condition. 
Seventh  era  is  governed  by  a  spirit 

Fire  condition. 


^ 


PHYSICAL    CONCEPTION 

As  all  physical  formations  for  each  organic  structure 
were  conceived  and  prepared  in  the  spirit  realms  by  the 
spirit  fathers,  they  were  promoted  by  the  progenitors  who 
were  instrumental  in  having  these  forms  produced  and  es- 
tablished on  earth. 

In  transmitting  the  embryos  from  the  spirit  realms  to 
earth  the  atmosphere  surrounding  our  planet  became  preg- 
nant with  these  filmy  forms  until  the  arrival  of  the  proper 
time  for  their  physical  or  visible  birth. 


As  the  human  race  commands  our  immediate  attention 
with  a  keener  sense  of  interest  and  investigation  than  the 
preliminary  outline  of  creation,  we  can  safely  continue  in 
this  imperative  mission  by  applying  the  fundamental  prin- 
ciples to  the  human  era  as  a  sacred  duty  to  Divinity  and 
the  welfare  of  our  own  individual  soul. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  59 


PHYSICAL    FORM 

The  human  era  opens  with  the  archetypal  of  mortals 
being  brought  to  earth. 

These  wondrous  types  of  beauty  show  the  paramount 
issue  of  mortals  when  they  reach  perfection. 

Descent  is  slow  with  multiplying  and  densifying  until 
they  touch  terra  firma  and  the  progenitors  are  satisfied  that 
the  earth  is  ready  for  the  predominance  of  mortal. 

As  the  density  of  the  earth  expanded  with  the  advent  of 
each  root  race,  the  earth  appeared  larger  in  exterior,  less 
dense,  and  more  hollow,  which  naturally  divided  the  waters 
so  that  the  land  and  water  became  more  evenly  balanced. 
The  dense  magnetism  of  the  eai-th  being  softened,  the  soil 
in  time  became  prolific  and  refined. 

The  one  significant  feature  attached  to  this  fact  is  that 
land  which  naturally  appeared  at  the  north  pole,  called 
Sacred  Land,  was  the  birthplace  of  each  kingdom  and  every 
human  race,  no  matter  to  what  locality  their  destination 
may  have  led  after  birth. 

As  we  approach  the  human  era  (which  is  the  develop- 
ment of  the  seven  root  races)  a  short  synopsis  is  in  order 
governing  the  stages  of  growth,  which  will  assist  the  stu- 
dent in  realizing  the  methodical  law  of  evolution. 


There  are  seven  stages  of  physical  development 
j  Archetypal.     Dense.     Denser.     Substantial.     Re- 
[  fined.     Finer.     Perfected. 

attached  to  each  one  of  the  seven  kingdoms 

/First  Elemental.     Second  Elemental.     Third  Ele- 
1  mental.    Mineral.    Vegetable,    Animal.     Human. 

in  each  and  every  one  of  the  seven  eras 

[Mineral.     Vegetable.     Animal.     Human.     Astral. 
1  Occult.    Celestial. 

which  is  automatic  and  systematic  in  routine. 


60  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


In  the  first  stage  of  the  seven  kingdoms  all  the  arche 
typals  are  formed  simultaneously  and  the  progenitors 
clothe  themselves  in  the  films  they  have  prepared  and  pass 
quickly  through  these  embryo  forms  in  the  atmosphere. 

Then  they  pass  on  to  the  second  stage,  where  they  shape 
the  archetypal  into  concrete  forms. 


1 


In  the  third  stage  denser  forms  are  prepared  and  so  on, 
until  they  come  to  earth  in  the  mineral  era,  where  the 
mineral  touches  the  physical  embodiment  of  substance, 
while  the  other  forms  remain  in  the  atmosphere. 

The  mineral  first  appears  on  earth  as  a  luminous  film. 

The  mineral  is  formed  in  the  realms  as  well  as  in  phys- 
ical bodies  before  being  brought  to  earth. 


SUMMARIZED 

First  stage  is  the  seven  Archetypal  forms  for  each 
kingdom. 

Second  stage  is  the  seven  Multiplied  forms  for  each 
kingdom. 

Third  stage  is  the  seven  Densified  forms  for  each 
kingdom. 

Fourth  stage  Shapes  the  forms  in  denser  matter. 

Fifth  stage  is  the  Third  stage  refined. 

Sixth  stage  is  the  Second  stage  purified. 

Seventh  stage  is  the  First  stage  perfected. 


Seven  stages  equal  one  kingdom. 

Seven  kingdoms  equal  one  era. 

This  is  the  method  of  every  round  in  every  era  through       ; 
which  the  progenitors  work. 

It   is   only   in  the   first   round  that   they   gather  matter        ' 
around  themselves  and  dwell  within  it  awhile  for  assimi- 
lation. 

I 

i 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  61 


PROGENITORS 

There  were  seven  classes  of  progenitors  or  advanced 
souls  who  served  as  leaders. 

The  First,  Second,  and  Third  classes  came  from  Neptune 
as  the  intellectual  or  electric  teachers. 

The  Fourth,  Fifth,  Sixth,  and  Seventh  classes  came  from 
the  Moon  element  as  the  physical  or  magnetic  teachers. 


They  were  directly  under  the  supervision  of  the  spirit 
fathers  and  represented  the  filmy  or  astral  forms  of  matter 
classified  with  the  seven  kingdoms  of  form. 

They  prepared  and  propagated  these  conditions  in  the 
archetypal  for  the  young  souls  who  were  progressing  to 
occupy  when  the  time  for  the  different  eras  came  to  pass. 


They  appear  on  earth  only  in  the  human  as  rulers  of 
matter  in  the  archetypal.  They  do  not  incarnate  in  the 
physical  form  as  leaders  until  the  fourth  root  race,  then  as 
ancestors  or  molders  of  mortal. 

The  first  class  progenitors  were  high  spiritual  beings 
who  reached  the  human  stage  in  the  mineral  era  and  the 
physical  body  in  the  fourth  root  race. 

They  brooded  over  the  embryo  forms  of  the  first  root 
race  by  nursing  the  growth  of  the  human  organism,  where 
the  electric  vibrations  pulsed  with  energy  this  envelope  of 
matter,  until  the  time  for  molding  them  into  the  physical 
organism. 


The  moon  progenitors,  having  conquered  matter  on  the 
moon  planet,  possessed  a  mastery  over  the  organic  or 
physical  powers. 

They  were  not  ex-moon  souls  progressing,  but  moon 
souls  who  had  already  progressed. 


62  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


1 


At  the  end  of  their  evolution  on  the  moon  planet  they 
were  awarded  magnetic  or  occult  powers  not  greater  than 
physical  instinct  or  shape. 


^ 


They  have  under  their  dominion  vast  hosts  of  nature 
spirits  or  elementals  who  are  the  workmen,  while  the  pro- 
genitors are  the  planners.  j 


The  seven  classes  of  progenitors  or  progressed  souls  rep- 
resent the  filmy  forms  in  each  of  the  seven  king^doms. 

The  seven  classes  of  human  souls  enter  these  filmy  forms 
when  they  become  physical  and  represent  common  human- 
ity or  souls  progressing. 


Each  of  the  seven  classes  has  subclass  forms  in  each 
of  the  seven  kingdoms  as  well. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


SEVEN    ROOT    RACES 

There  are  seven  root  races  in  the  human  era,  beginning 
with  the  archetypal  form  in  the  human  kingdom. 


Each  root  race  has  as  well  seven  subraces. 


Each  root  race  is  easily  identified  as  being  prominent  in 
developing  one  of  the  seven  senses. 


First  root  race 
Second  root  race 
Third  root  race 
Fourth  root  race 
Fifth  root  race 
Sixth  root  race 
Seventh  root  race 


Hearing 

Ether 

Feeling 

Air  (Flood) 

Seeing 

Fire 

Tasting 

Water  (Flood) 

Smelling 

Earth 

Intuition 

Air 

Inspiration 

Fire 

At  the  dawn  of  new  cycle  conditions  the  self-existing 
come  first.  They  were  divine  beings  as  the  "  seed  manus  " 
of  the  coming  races. 


The  "  root  manus  "  is  in  the  beginning  of  the  first  sub- 
race. 

The  "  seed  manus  "  is  the  germ  of  the  seventh  subrace 
that  precedes  the  first  subrace  of  a  new  root  race. 


The  first  appearance  of  living  beings  came  through  the 
spontaneous  production  of  organism. 

Protoplasm  is  without  structure  or  organism  that  takes 
in  nutriment  and  reproduces  by  division. 

Physical  nature  when  left  alone  in  the  creation  of  animal 
and  man  has  failed. 

Nature  can  produce  the  chemical,  vegetable,  and  animal 
forms,  but  in  man  intelligent  powers  are  needed  outside  his 
skin  and  animal  life. 


64 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


Every  new  cycle  for  a  planet  produced  a  new  skin,  a  new 
race,  and  a  new  atmosphere. 

The  laws  of  evolution  compelled  the  moon  fathers  to  pass 
through  all  the  forms  of  life.  But  at  the  end  of  the  third 
era  (animal)  they  were  called  upon  to  incarnate  and  per- 
petuate form. 


^ 


SEVEN    CONTINENTS 
There  are  seven  root  races  and  seven  continents. 


'^^ 


Each  root  race  was  developed  under  a  new  continent 
that  appears  just  previous  to  the  birth  of  each  root  race. 


Continent 

Form 

Sense 

First  root  race  .     . 

.     .     Sacred  Land 

Protoplasm 

Sound 

Second  root  race  . 

.     .     Hyperborea 

Semi-Astral 

Touch 

Third  root  race 

.     .     Lemuria 

Astral-Human 

Sight 

Fourth  root  race    . 

.     .     Atlantis 

Human 

Taste 

Fifth  root  race 

.     .     Europe 

Human-Astral 

Smell 

Sixth  root  race 

.     .     America 

Astral-Occult 

Intuition 

Seventh  root  race 

.     .     Sacred  Land 

Occult-Celestial 

Inspiration 

PHYSICAL    EXPRESSION 
FIRST    ROOT    RACE 

The  first  race  was  self -born  or  the  astral  shadow  forms 
of  the  first  class  progenitors. 

They  were  similar  to  a  film  with  the  sex  functions  un- 
developed, as  the  body  was  devoid  of  all  understanding. 

They  correspond  to  the  materialized  forms  seen  issuing 
from  the  body  of  a  medium. 

They  were  indestructible  shadows  not  affected  by  any 
element. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  65 

The  first  class  progenitors  projecting  these  shadow  forms 
from  their  bodies  brooded  over  them  at  a  distance  external 
to  the  physical  protoplasm  and  operated  on  it  with  their 
influence,  thereby  shaping  the  physical  organs  in  embryo. 

The  development  of  hearing  or  sound  was  the  sense  iden- 
tified with  this  root  race,  as  magnetic  fire  is  the  first  impact 
to  which  consciousness  in  the  physical  responds. 


The  forms  were  moon  colored  in  appearance,  both  mam- 
moth and  bulky.  They  drifted  about  passively,  but  re- 
sponded more  to  the  electric  than  the  magnetic  vibration, 
while  multiplying  came  by  the  budding  process  which 
graduated  through  the  seven  subraces. 


Adam  and  Eve  were  types  of  the  seventh  subrace  in  each 
root  race  as  the  nucleus  for  a  new  root  race. 

In  all  the  root  races 

There  were  seven  classes  of  Progenitors  as  Teachers. 

There  were  seven  classes  of  Advanced  Souls  as  Leaders. 

There  were  seven  classes  of  Souls  Progressing  as  Hu- 
manity. 


During  the  latter  part  of  the  first  root  race  more  land 
appeared  above  the  water,  forming  a  second  continent 
called  Hyperborea.  It  occupied  an  area  known  as  North 
Asia,  Sweden,  British  Isles,  Baffins  Bay  and  Islands. 

The  climate  was  tropical,  with  physical  forms  of  a  golden 
yellow  expressing  two  types. 


66  CHBISTIAN    WISDOM 


1 


SECOND    ROOT    RACE 

The  development  of  feeling  or  touch  was  the  sense  iden- 
tified with  this  second  root  race. 

In  fact  it  is  well  to  admit  that  in  the  embryo  are  all  the 
hidden  senses  which  are  developed  only  as  the  law  of  evo- 
lution unfolds  their  usefulness. 


The  first  class  of  progenitors  remained  external  to  the 
second  root  race  bodies,  but  nearer  than  in  the  first  root 
race. 

It  was  a  closer  period  of  adjustment. 


When  the  time  matured  for  the  second  root  race  the 
nature  spirits  or  elementals  built  around  these  primitive 
forms  denser  particles  of  matter  like  heavy  fiber.  They 
were  coarse  featured  without  bone,  forming  a  shell-like  ex- 
terior or  existence  of  form,  where  the  outside  body  of  the 
first  race  became  the  inside  body  of  the  second  race. 


It  was  oviparous  or  egg  method  and  emitted  small  round 
nuclei  developing  into  egglike  vehicles  which  gradually 
hardened. 

After  a  period  of  gestation  it  broke  and  the  infant  forms 
issued  forth  unaided,  as  do  birds  of  the  air  at  the  present 
time. 

It  was  called  the  budding  process. 

These  bodies  produced  exudation  of  sweat  as  a  vital  fluid, 
the  drops  of  which  served  as  an  extraneous  vehicle  to  gen- 
erate a  form. 

It  was  the  first  attempt  of  physical  nature  at  building 
human  forms  of  semi-astral  monsters. 

These  shadow  forms  prepared  the  intermingling  of  psy- 
chic and  magnetic  forces,  which  tempered  the  physical 
body  suitable  to  receive  the  soul  from  an  animal  condi- 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  67 

tion  to  one  of  intelligence  and  will  power  as  an  electric 
awakening. 

They  were  of  two  types. 

The  first  type  was  where  the  sexes  were  concealed  or 
undeveloped,  where  multiplying  came  by  budding. 

When  the  forms  became  densified  this  method  of  pro- 
duction was  impossible  and  the  second  type  of  small  bodies 
extruded  like  beads  of  sweat,  which  gradually  separated 
into  form. 


This  second  type  in  time  showed  slight  signs  of  sexual- 
ity as  androgynous  or  both  sexes  equalized  in  one. 


The  ex-moon  souls  of  the  first  class  entered  these  phys- 
ical bodies  of  the  second  root  race,  while  the  ex-moon  souls 
of  the  second  class  completed  one  human  subrace. 

The  ex-moon  souls  of  the  third  class  completed  the  ani- 
mal kingdom  and  the  ex-moon  souls  of  the  fourth  class 
completed  the  vegetable  kingdom. 


Although  a  great  deal  of  this  "  vital  fluid  "  was  scattered 
to  the  winds  by  the  sweat  process,  some  of  it  was  utilized 
by  nature  through  the  "  astral  mating  "  of  the  human  and 
animal. 

This  created  the  "  mammal  prototype  "  at  the  close  of 
this  second  root  race,  which  was  physically  produced  and 
permanently  established  in  the  third  root  race. 

The  animal  below  the  mammal  creation  was  formed  by 
nature  spirits  and  elementals  from  the  animal  kingdom  of 
the  third  animal  era  as  vertebrata  and  then  mammal. 


The  first  flood  came  at  the  end  of  the  second  root  race. 


In    the    early    subraces    the    elders    guide    the    younger 
humanity  by  instinct  with  unerring  care  and  devotion. 


68  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


THIRD    ROOT    RACE 

Approaching  the  third  root  race  more  land  appeared  as 
the  Himalaya  peaks  arose  to  view  from  out  the  watery 
depths,  with  Mongolia,  Thibet,  Ceylon,  Australia,  Siberia, 
and  the  Gobi  Desert,  which  created  a  new  continent  known 
as  Lemuria. 

Lemuria  was  christened  the  cradle  of  humanity,  wherein 
human  instinct  or  the  shadow  of  intellect  slowly  appeared. 


Identified  with  the  third  root  race  was  the  compact  of 
fire,  air,  and  water,  making  the  human  form  crude  and 
clumsy,  although  with  sufficient  intelligence  to  generate 
a  mortal  being. 

At  first  the  physical  organism  was  inert  and  ignorant, 
drifting  about  like  a  rudderless  boat,  although  to  an  astral 
influence  it  was  fairly  responsive,  but,  when  the  organic 
magnetic  principles  were  developed  through  the  separation 
of  the  sexes  in  the  third  subrace,  then  the  physical  organ- 
ism responded  like  a  flash  to  the  flow  of  animal  magnetic 
instinct  and  the  electric  essence  of  the  soul  was  powerless 
to  check  this  organic  magnetic  impulse. 

This  left  the  lower  intelligence  of  magnetic  vibration  full 
sway  to  dominate  and  guide  the  next  stage  of  physical 
evolution  known  as  Passion. 

It  is  the  mount  of  all  mounts  for  mortal  to  surmount  in 
point  of  discretion. 

Not  until  the  soul  received  the  birth  of  the  divine  spark 
within  its  soul  did  the  higher  electric  soul  principles  gradu- 
ally develop. 

These  electric  soul  vibrations  were  gradually  imparted 
to  the  physical  organism  on  corresponding  lines  until  mat- 
ter was  refined  and  the  soul  reached  an  intelligent  recogni- 
tion of  the  divine  spark  as  its  supreme  guide,  with  the 
understanding  of  an  ultimate  unity  with  Divinity. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  69 

It  was  in  the  third  root  race  that  the  physical  sense  of 
sight  was  developed  through  the  organs  of  vision. 


Every  class  and  family  in  the  beginning  was  hermaphro- 
dite, with  one  eye  situated  in  the  middle  of  the  forehead. 

The  two  eyes  were  a  later  development  in  both  animal 
and  human,  although  but  little  used  until  reaching  the 
seventh  subrace. 


On  reaching  the  fourth  root  race  this  one  eye  receded 
and  became  the  pineal  gland  in  the  physical  form.  It  was 
the  organ  of  astral  or  clairvoyant  vision  in  some  and  intui- 
tion or  impression  in  others. 

It  is  curious  to  note  that  this  "  one  central  eye  "  was  in 
reality  a  spiritual  organ  adapted  to  the  "  mental  sight " 
of  a  developed  soul  rather  than  the  crude  organism  of  the 
physical  expression. 

It  responded  to  electric  instead  of  magnetic  vibrations, 
for  when  the  incoming  humanity  reached  the  fourth  root 
race  the  one  central  eye  disappeared  from  physical  view. 

The  mentality  of  humanity  was  not  in  touch  with  the 
higher  vibrations  of  the  astral  world,  but  adjusted  to  the 
lower  magnetic  vibrations  of  the  physical  body. 

The  two  external  eyes  of  physical  limitation  were  suffi- 
cient to  meet  the  requirements  that  govern  the  physical 
senses. 


The  third  root  race  had  three  types  of  physical  growth. 


The  first  type  was  the  same  as  the  sweat  born.  Evo- 
luting  from  the  first  subrace  the  form  became  denser  in 
the  second  subrace,  where  the  sex  scarcely  showed  within 
as  the  conditions  were  androgynous  or  of  equal  sex. 


70  CHUISTIAN-    WISDOM 

The  language  was  confined  to  cries  expressing  pleasure 
or  pain. 


The  second  type  was  in  the  third  subrace,  which  evolved 
double  sex  organs,  birth  taking  place  by  breaking  the 
envelope. 

The  forms  were  fully  developed  like  birds  of  the  air, 
being  able  to  walk  about. 

They  were  hermaphrodite,  with  a  language  that  con- 
sisted of  monosyllables. 


The  third  type  was  in  the  fourth  subrace,  where  birth 
was  produced  by  eggs.  But  in  developing  from  the  egg 
one  sex  would  predominate,  either  as  an  individual  male 
or  an  individual  female  form. 

As  this  process  continued  babes  became  more  helpless, 
and  by  the  end  of  the  fourth  subrace  the  infant  could  no 
longer  walk  at  birth  when  liberated  from  the  shell. 

By  the  end  of  the  fifth  subrace  human  beings  were  born 
under  similar  conditions  that  exist  to-day. 

In  fact  the  human  race  of  to-day  is  produced  on  identical 
lines  that  correspond  to  the  early  stages  of  the  root  races. 


PRENATAL    CONDITIONS 

The  first  root  race  in  the  Film  condition  was  the  same 
as  a  One  month  prenatal  babe  of  to-day. 

The  second  root  race  in  the  Weaving  condition  was  the 
same  as  a  Two  months'  prenatal  babe  of  to-day. 

The  third  root  race  in  the  Sex  condition  was  the  same 
as  a  Three  months'  prenatal  babe  of  to-day. 

The  fourth  root  race  in  the  Form  condition  was  the  same 
as  a  Four  months'  prenatal  babe  of  to-day. 

The  fourth  month  established  the  prenatal  babe,  the  same 
as  the  fourth  root  race  established  the  human  condition. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  71 

When  the  time  arrived  for  generating  this  third  root 
race  the  progenitors  of  the  second  and  third  classes  were 
selected  as  the  most  adaptable. 

They  responded  by  promoting  physical  forms  of  strength 
and  beauty  through  the  radiance  and  intelligence  of  their 
own  being. 


The  first  class  progenitors  did  not  refuse  to  incarnate,  as 
often  quoted  and  roundly  censured. 

It  was  not  the  allotted  hour  for  their  physical  appearance, 
but  for  the  second  and  third  classes,  as  the  first  class  had  a 
higher  mission  to  perform  later  on. 

It  must  be  remembered  that,  in  order  for  the  first  class 
progenitors  to  have  reached  that  point  of  eminence  and 
be  worthy  of  the  position,  it  was  absolutely  imperative 
for  them  to  respond  at  a  moment's  bidding  to  do  the  hum- 
blest service  for  the  greatest  good. 

To  cast  a  slur  on  advanced  souls  who  have  won  their 
way  through  self-sacrifice  and  devotion  is  beneath  analysis 
or  consideration  except  to  enlighten  the  doubtful  student. 


A  personal  inspection,  however,  will  quickly  convince  the 
most  skeptic  student  of  the  utter  absurdity  and  stupidity 
of  such  a  statement. 


The  third  root  race  was  composed  of  earth  souls,  ex- 
moon  souls,  and  advanced  souls  from  Neptune  as  leaders, 
teachers,  and  progenitors. 


The  early  savages  responded  by  instinct  to  the  guidance 
of  the  progenitors  and  built  cities  containing  temples  of 
worship. 

The  Holy  City  still  remains  as  a  testimonial  of  their 
service. 


72  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


The  second  and  third  class  progenitors  who  incarnated 
as  the  divine  hermaphrodite  in  the  fourth  subrace  were 
called  the  Holy  Fathers,  as  they  created  bodies  for  the  an- 
cestors to  perpetuate. 

They  were  the  spiritual  forefathers. 


.1 


This  race  brought  forth  giant  Matures,  some  of  whom 
were  deified  as  gods  and  heroes  for  their  colossal  strength 
and  amazing  physical  beauty. 


The  Neptune  progenitors  formed  the  various  grades  of 
humanity  and  began  the  task  of  imparting  to  animal  man 
the  spark  of  intelligence,  evolving  the  sixth  and  seventh 
subraces  in  the  lower  forms  of  humanity  through  the 
astral  vibration. 


The  progenitors  appear  at  the  beginning  of  every  new 
root  race  and  remain  long  enough  to  impress  the  eternal 
truth  they  teach. 


This  is  done  so  as  to  insure  them  from  being  utterly 
lost  or  forgotten  in  the  ages  to  come  by  later  generations. 
Their  mission  is  to  emphasize  the  keynote  of  truth. 


The  progenitors   were   recognized  as   representing  two 
expressions. 

One  class  was  the  electric  or  passionless. 
One  class  was  the  magnetic  or  passionate. 


The  progenitors  who  guided  humanity  intellectually  and 
socially  were  called  the  Titian  fathers  of  the  seventh  sub- 
race,  from  the  sacred  temples  of  the  spirit  realm. 


The  ex-moon  souls  coming  to  the  human  era  slip  into 
the  astral  forms  the  progenitors  shape  and  leave. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  73 

As  the  seven  classes  are  at  different  stages  of  evolution, 
the  more  electric  the  soul  power  the  more  rapid  is  soul 
progress  through  the  seven  kingdoms  of  form. 


All  classes  possess  this  electric  soul  principle  in  varied 
degrees  of  unfoldment.  The  lower  ones  fall  further  be- 
hind, owing  to  the  fleetness  of  the  more  advanced  souls, 
although  in  time  all  souls  will  develop  an  electric  soul 
power  of  sufficient  resource  to  meet  the  requirements  of 
any  emergency. 

The  moon  souls  incarnated  in  this  race  as  follows. 

The  first  and  second  classes  worked  in  the  human  form 
exclusively. 

The  third  class  reached  the  human  in  the  closing  sub- 
races. 

The  fourth  class  finished  in  the  animal  form  and  entered 
the  human  kingdom  in  the  fourth  root  race,  which  made 
the  Atlantean  age  strongly  of  moon  souls. 


The  fifth,  sixth,  and  seventh  classes  climbed  up,  so  that 
in  the  fourth  root  race  all  souls  had  outlived  the  three  ele- 
mental kingdoms. 

They  are  at  present  souls  progressing  in  the  mineral, 
vegetable,  and  animal  forms  of  our  present  root  race  and 
will  not  reach  humanity  until  the  astral  or  fifth  era,  as 
human  forms  of  inferior  type  are  no  longer  produced  by 
nature  in  the  human  era. 


The  lower  classes  of  moon  souls  that  touched  humanity 
in  the  seventh  subrace  were  the  narrow  headed. 

They  were  not  ready  for  the  divine  spark,  being  con- 
trolled by  the  animal  instinct. 

Some  mated  with  ape-like  animals,  and  from  that  union 
sprang  a  half  human  and  half  animal  race. 


74  CHEISTIAN    WISDOM 


Later  on  some  of  this  ancestry  bred  with  the  most  de- 
graded Atlanteans,  and  from  this  union  came  the  anthro- 
poid ape,  who  will  not  reach  the  human  form  until  the 
sixth  and  seventh  subraces  of  our  fifth  root  race  and  will 
enter  humanity  in  the  astral  era. 


.1 


The  moon  ancestors  were  those  who  represented  and  led 
the  human  conditions  during  the  second  and  third  eras  as 
a  preparation. 


Finally  their  shadows  evolved  in  the  early  fourth  era 
for  the  benefit  of  those  who  followed  on  in  their  footsteps. 


As  a  citation  to  prove  the  irresponsible  condition  of  a 
soul  previous  to  the  entrance  of  the  divine  spark,  the  tiger 
and  donkey  or  the  hawk  and  dove  are  each  pure  as  the 
other  because  each  one  follows  its  own  instinct. 

The  tiger  and  hawk  kill  with  the  same  degree  of  un- 
concern as  the  donkey  eats  the  thistle  and  the  dove  a  grain 
of  sand. 


The  same  characteristics  are  carried  over  in  the  human 
race  between  the  strong  and  the  weak,  until  the  apprecia- 
tion of  a  governing  influence  from  the  divine  spark  equal- 
izes conditions  and  a  realization  of  equal  rights  or  respect 
for  one  another  establishes  the  righteousness  of  humanity. 


The  midway  point  of  evolution  is  where  the  astral  proto- 
types begin  definitely  to  pass  into  the  physical  expression. 


Previous  to  sex  separation  all  forms  were  astral  matter 
resembling  pulp. 


CHEISTIAN    WISDOM  75 


SEX    SEPARATION 

The  two  most  important  epochs  in  the  annals  of  organic 
growth  and  soul  unfoldment  are  the  separation  of  sex  and 
the  entrance  of  the  divine  spark  in  the  soul  of  mortal. 

First  was  the  period  of  sex  separation  in  the  animal  form, 
which  was  followed  by  sex  separation  in  the  human  form. 

Second  was  the  entrance  of  the  divine  spark  within  the 
soul  of  mortal  after  the  separation  of  sex  conditions. 

The  first  is  a  physical  epoch. 

The  second  is  a  spiritual  epoch. 


In  the  evolution  of  "  sex  separation  "  the  vehement  force 
of  "  sex  passion  "  is  thoroughly  developed,  as  before  the 
period  of  sex  separation  all  was  peace  and  harmony. 


The  third  subrace  that  preceded  sex  separation  in  the 
human  is  regarded  as  the  spiritual  ancestry  of  our  present 
generation. 

The  separation  of  the  human  sex  became  gradual  in  the 
fifth  subrace  as  the  third  type  was  produced  by  the  egg 
process,  within  which  the  human  infant  matured. 

Gradually  the  egg  was  retained  within  the  mother  and 
the  child  was  born  as  at  the  present  time,  feeble  and 
helpless. 

In  the  sixth  and  seventh  subraces  the  individual  sex  pro- 
duction was  universal. 

From  the  entrance  of  the  divine  spark  within  the  soul 
instinct  is  gradually  unfolded  into  understanding  through 
the  light  of  reason. 


ANIMAL    SEX    SEPARATION 

In  the  animal  form  sex  separation  occurred  near  the  close 
of  the  animal  or  third  era. 


76  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

It  was  in  this  animal  era  that  the  mammal  type  origi- 
nated by  the  astral  mating  of  the  human  with  the  animal. 
The  moon  progenitors  were  instrumental  in  providing  this 
"  passive  link,"  as  experience  on  the  moon  planet  had 
perfected  their  understanding  in  manipulating  organic 
magnetism. 


The  mammal  was  a  natural  force  working  to  an  ulti- 
mate end,  for  the  pulpy  mammal  came  as  a  sort  of  prepara- 
tion between  the  animal  and  human  form. 

In  the  first  subrace  of  the  third  root  race  it  became 
placental  (breast)  and  in  the  third  subrace  the  spine  was 
added. 


The  double  evolution  of  man  and  animal  is  where  the 
mammal  follows  the  human,  as  the  human  received  the 
spine  first. 


Gradually  the  coarse  crude  forms  dwindled  in  size  to  the 
ordinary  form. 


HUMAN    SEX    SEPARATION 

In  the  human  form  sex  separation  occurred  in  the  human 
era  during  the  fourth  subrace  of  the  third  root  race. 

It  was  in  this  human  era  that  the  mammal  had  its  visible 
physical  form,  as  the  ape  was  created  by  the  "physical 
mating "  of  the  mindless  human  with  the  she  animal 
mammal. 

Gradually  the  ape  creation  has  subsided  through  the 
chimpanzee  until  a  complete  extinction  will  terminate  a 
condition  that  has  puzzled  the  sages  for  ages. 

It  was  a  forecast  of  trial  and  tribulation  that  regis- 
tered the  initial  test  of  animal  magnetism  under  human 
conditions. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  77 


THE    DIVINE    SPARK 

The  divine  spark  entered  the  soul  of  woman  in  the  fourth 
subrace  and  the  soul  of  man  in  the  closing  subraces. 

Those  unfitted  for  the  divine  spark  received  it  in  the 
fourth  root  race. 


When  the  student  stops  to  consider  the  nature  of  a  soul 
that  is  progressing  from  the  animal  kingdom  to  the  human 
form,  it  is  only  natural  to  assume  that  a  soul  must  inherit 
the  animal  reflection  of  "  animal  desire  "  from  whence  it  so 
recently  departed. 


Admitting  this  to  be  an  established  fact,  then  a  soul 
mated  through  a  physical  "  sex  desire  "  in  transit  through 
the  animal  kingdom  would  find  it  impossible  to  express 
other  than  the  same  animal  nature  when  evoluting  to  the 
human  form.  Is  not  this  reflection  the  test  or  turning 
point  that  modifies  "  animal  instinct "  to  "  human  intelli- 
gence "? 

How  could  human  intelligence  be  brought  about  through 
the  reflection  of  animal  instinct  except  by  controlling  this 
"  magnetic  flame "  of  animal  energy  with  prudence  and 
understanding  through  the  divine  spark  within  the  soul? 


It  was  certainly  a  critical  stage  where  the  marvelous 
wisdom  of  the  divine  plan  shines  forth  to  enlighten  the 
bewildered  student. 

Another  indisputable  fact  is  that  "  energy  "  exciting  the 
sexes  is  the  most  difficult  test  to  solve  and  subdue. 

In  the  animal  kingdom  it  is  free  and  unchecked. 

In  the  human  kingdom  it  is  guarded  according  to  soul 
understanding  and  the  wisdom  of  experience.  Therefore 
the  most  essential  consideration  is  to  dispose  of  the  exces- 
sive flow  of  animal  magnetic  inheritance. 


78  CHEISTIAN    WISDOM 

It  is  a  sensitive  and  subtle  link  to  weave  or  master  and 
can  be  accomplished  only  by  a  thorough  understanding  of 
the  divine  spark  within  one's  own  soul. 

The  master  mind  is  ruled  through  the  spirit. 


As  a  preludfe  to  establish  this  extraordinary  truth  it  is 
necessary  to  refer  to  the  baptism  of  the  divine  spark  within 
the  soul  of,  mortal. 

There  are  two  classifications  of  souls. 

One  is  the  positive  soul  of  man. 

One  is  the  negative  soul  of  woman. 

Each  one  is  a  separate  individuality. 


When  a  soul  is  passing  through  the  animal  form,  that 
soul  is  called  an  animal  soul. 

When  the  same  soul  has  reached  the  human  form,  it  is 
called  a  human  soul. 


The  vital  difference  between  a  human  soul  and  an  animal 
soul  is  this  —  the  soul  of  an  animal  has  never  been  baptized 
with  the  divine  spark  within,  possessing  only  the  magnetic 
and  electric  soul  essence,  whose  highest  qualification  of  in- 
telligence is  the  instinct  of  external  attraction. 


When  the  animal  soul  passes  to  the  human  form  in  the 
fourth  subrace  as  savage  or  serf,  the  negative  soul  of 
woman  receives  within  her  soul  the  baptism  of  the  divine 
spark  first. 

The  positive  soul  of  man  does  not  receive  the  divine 
spark  within  his  soul  until  the  closing  subraces  of  the 
third  root  race. 

In  the  fourth  root  race  (Atlantis)  most  human  souls  had 
received  the  divine  spark  within  their  soul  when  entering 
the  human  form. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  79 

As  like  attracts  like  it  was  then  that  the  mating  of  human 
beings  was  in  accord  with  natural  law. 


The  purpose  of  this  divine  plan  is  as  follows. 


In  order  to  avoid  the  excess  of  magnetic  slag  being  car- 
ried over  to  the  human  kingdom  by  the  transmission  of  the 
animal  soul,  the  positive  male  souls  progressing  to  the 
human  form  in  the  fourth  and  fifth  subraces  were  per- 
mitted to  "  mate  "  with  the  large  female  mammals,  thereby 
producing  a  half  human  and  half  animal  species  called  the 
ape. 


This  method  proved  successful  in  curbing  the  intensity 
of  animal  energy  coming  to  the  human  form.  In  the  follow- 
ing sixth  and  seventh  subraces  the  human  males  were  at- 
tracted to  the  human  females,  as  the  divine  spark  within 
the  woman  had  beautified  her  appearance  and  prepared  the 
soil  for  a  richer  sowing,  which  practically  established 
humanity  in  the  fourth,  root  race. 


Picture  the  overwhelming  flow  of  animal  desire  in  the 
animal  nature  "  without "  the  "  divine  spark  "  to  create  a 
conscience  or  responsibility,  where  the  instinct  of  external 
attraction  is  a  predominant  factor. 

Is  it  not  reasonable  to  expect  that  an  "  animal  soul  "  in  the 
"  human  body  "  without  the  divine  spark  centered  within  it 
would  continue  where  it  had  left  off  in  the  animal  life? 

Was  it  such  a  sin  then  for  "  primitive  man  "  without  the 
divine  spark  to  mate  with  the  mammal  type  of  female  ani- 
mals or  was  it  a  natural  conclusion  to  be  expected  when 
like  attracts  like? 

Is  not  the  gradual  preparation  and  a  gradual  separation 
the  true  law  of  evolution  as  a  perfect  understanding? 


80  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

Was  not  the  human  soul  better  prepared  to  receive  the 
divine  spark  within  —  after  an  outlet  had  been  prepared 
to  dispose  of  the  crude  and  dense  magnetic  slag  through 
the  ape  —  than  it  was  before? 

The  consistency  of  why  the  negative  soul  of  woman  re- 
ceived the  divine  spark  first  was  to  prepare  the  soil  for  a 
real  humanity. 

Her  condition  applied  to  the  blood  or  soil  for  the  child 
to  mature  in  and  her  soul  needed  a  pure  electric  vibration. 

The  positive  or  male  soul  possessed  the  seed  that  re- 
quired purging  and  pruning  before  the  law  of  evolution 
demanded  a  perfect  union. 


As  the  pulp  of  the  animal  body  decreased  the  instinct 
was  more  acute. 

The  animal  has  an  astral  body  that  survives  the  physical 
body  but  a  short  time,  as  the  soul  of  an  animal  reincarnates 
in  a  higher  species. 

APE 

Here  is  where  the  human  male  without  the  divine  spark 
mated  with  huge  mammals  and  developed  the  ape  species. 


This  was  in  accordance  with  the  laws  of  nature  to  dis- 
pose of  the  dense  magnetism  clinging  to  the  soul  of  man, 
acquired  in  the  animal  kingdom  through  the  separation  of 
sex  in  the  animal  era  when  as  an  animal  soul. 

The  male  soul,  being  positive,  would  naturally  be  more 
tenacious  in  clinging  to  a  habit. 

The  mothers  of  these  apes  were  large  and  ungainly. 
Being  boneless  mammals  there  is  no  trace  of  them  left. 


The  ape  is  a  speechless  animal  whose  soul  is  forced  to 
incarnate  in  a  higher  animal  form  before  entering  the 
human  kingdom. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  81 

The  gorilla  and  chimpanzee  were  a  still  later  develop- 
ment from  the  lower  ape  mammal. 


The  real  anthropoid  ape,  who  resembled  man,  came  on 
Atlantis  when  the  fourth  root  race  renewed  these  conditions. 


The  lowest  Australian  savages  were  not  products  of  the 
ape,  but  human  fathers  and  semi-human  mothers  whose 
souls  were  without  the  divine  spark. 


Australia  is  one  of  the  most  ancient  lands  above  water 
and  the  native  wild  men  of  Borneo  were  a  half  animal  tribe 
called  Tasmanians,  now  extinct. 


The  degenerate  Australians  were  the  only  direct  descend- 
ants of  Lemuria  at  the  close  of  the  third  root  race. 


RACE    COLOR 

The  race  that  gave  birth  to  the  fourth  root  race  came 
from  the  fourth  subrace  of  the  third  root  race  when  the 
color  was  modified  to  a  light  yellow. 

It  was  this  class  who  became  inoculated  with  magic  and 
sin. 

Finally  the  brown  and  white  races  appeared,  which  with 
the  yellow  race  form  the  bulk  of  humanity  to-day. 


In  the  fourth  subrace  Will  Power  of  the  soul  was 
strongly  developed. 

In  the  fifth  subrace  human  instinct  or  a  lower  principle 
of  the  mind  was  developed. 


Language  could  not  develop  until  the  divine  spark  had 
entered  the  soul,  as  the  divine  spark  is  the  power  of  reason- 
ing and  inspiration. 


82  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

In  the  sixth  subrace  the  Lemurians  built  rock  cities  of 
lava  and  the  first  city  was  on  the  island  of  Madagascar. 
Scime  of  the  people  were  civilized  and  some  were  savage. 


Wherever  a  black  race  of  negro  is  found  it  is  a  strong 
indication  of  Lemurianism  or  animal  descent. 

Through  the  upheaval  of  earthquakes  and  volcanoes  the 
continent  Lemuria  in  time  was  scattered  into  numerous 
islands. 

It  was  in  this  age  that  the  earth's  axis  tilted,  changing 
the  climate  and  disposing  of  the  second  and  early  third 
root  races. 


When  Atlantis  appeared  the  continent  Lemuria  was  de- 
stroyed and  most  of  it  at  the  present  time  lies  under  the 
Indian  Ocean. 


MAMMAL 

Mammals  are  animals  that  suckle  their  young  and  are 
grouped  into  12  divisions. 

1.  Man  Ape. 

2.  Ape. 

3.  Bat. 

4.  Mole  and  Hedgehog. 

5.  Cat,  Dog,  Bear,  Lion. 

6.  Whale,  Porpoise,  Seal. 

7.  Rat,  Hare,  Beaver,  and  gnawing  animals: 

8.  Anteater.    Toothless. 

9.  Elephant,  Horse,  Hog.  Thick  skin. 
10.  Cattle,  Camel,  Deer.  Cud  chewers. 
ii.  Kangaroo,  Possum.     Pouch. 

12.    One  excretory  orifice  like  a  bird.     (New  Holland.) 
At  present  they  are  recognized  as  Hog,  Ox,  Horse,  Ele- 
phant, Rhinoceros,  etc. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  83 


FOURTH  ROOT  RACE 
ATLANTEAN  AGE 

The  Atlantean  continent  of  the  fourth  root  race  was 
slowly  rising  when  the  continent  Lemuria  of  the  third  root 
race  separated  and  became  submerged. 


This  continent  embraced  Africa,  North  Asia,  China, 
India,  North  America,  Ceylon,  Burma,  Persia^  Arabia, 
Syria,  Spain,  Italy,  Greece,  Abyssinia,  Scotland,  Ireland, 
South  America,  and  all  islands  in  the  Atlantic  and  Mediter- 
ranean oceans. 


The  inhabitants  were  mostly  copper  colored,  ranging 
from  giant  to  dwarf.  Other  races  in  this  period  were 
brown,  red,  black,  yellow,  and  white. 

The  lower  forms  when  reaching  humanity  in  this  fourth 
root  race  were  crude  and  called  narrow  headed. 

However,  recent  critics  in  their  shallow  review  claim 
they  were  neglected  by  their  advanced  brethren  and  in 
consequence  became  the  source  of  a  terrible  lesson  to  hu- 
manity—  when  the  high  despise  and  neglect  the  low. 

This  was  not  so,  but  the  working  of  experience  in  the 
physical  body,  called  the  law  of  Karma  or  natural  law. 


As  the  law  of  Karma  is  evolution  working  naturally 
through  the  undeveloped  soul,  it  would  be  "  mockery  in 
mourning  "  for  the  high  initiates  to  sustain  the  burdens  of 
others  or  cloak  their  iniquities  from  view  and  thus  impede 
the  natural  growth  of  that  soul. 

Remember  that  soul  growth  is  a  personal  conquest  ac- 
quired through  self-respect  and  not  the  crutch  of  another's 
support  to  bear  or  bury  your  burdens. 


84  CHBISTIAN    WISDOM 


You  alone  are  responsible  and  you  alone  will  pay  the 
penalty,  as  neither  Jesus  nor  Divinity  can  assume  your 
indebtedness. 

When  those  in  authority  exercise  a  recognition  of  moral 
and  divine  law,  that  recognition  will  be  protection  and  en- 
couragement enough  for  even  the  lowest  of  humanity  in 
any  age  to  foster  and  follow. 

When  advanced  souls  neglect  to  honor  Divinity  with  a 
moral  obligation  toward  humanity,  that  desertion  is  to 
Divinity  and  not  to  the  ignorant  or  narrow  headed. 

However,  the  reflection  they  cast  upon  mortal  is  self- 
evident  when  the  vibrations  reach  the  mentality  of  crude 
humanity.  The  only  lasting  remedy  is  a  recognition  of  re- 
spect for  the  divine  spark  within  one's  own  soul. 

That  is  the  positive  panacea. 


^ 


As  the  fourth  root  race  added  the  sense  of  taste  to  the 
physical,  they  became  prominent  as  epicureans  of  pungent 
taste  all  through  the  Atlantean  age,  where  powerful  stimu- 
lants answered  to  the  developing  sense  of  taste,  as  they 
were  unable  to  detect  or  even  distinguish  a  delicacy  of 
refinement  in  flavor. 

Putrid  food  was  acceptable  as  delicious  and  filth  was  in 
no  way  objectionable  unless  offensive  to  the  sight. 

The  first  of  this  race  were  descendants  of  Lemuria. 

It  was  substantially  a  human  period  when  the  men  took 
wives  fair  to  see  and  entirely  human,  though  mentally  they 
were  limited  to  a  material  instinct. 

Later  on  this  physical  worship  of  personal  appearance 
became  rooted  in  phallicism  or  sex  worship. 


In  the  giant  races  it  provoked  the  shedding  of  human 
blood  as  the  result  of  man  realizing  that  the  wife  and 
daughter  of  his  brethren  were  fairer  than  his  own  to  look 
upon. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  85 

It  was  a  race  who  were  first  to  sacrifice  to  the  god  of 
matter  and  self-worship,  with  an  inborn  knowledge  of  ma- 
terial things  through  the  art  of  sorcery. 


There  was  a  large  variety  of  mortals,  from  the  semi-divine 
teachers  to  the  narrow-headed  ape-like  mortals. 

The  wild  men  of  Borneo,  with  their  animal  cries  like 
giant  apes  of  dull  instinct,  were  a  feature  of  the  early 
subraces. 


Some  of  these  moon  progenitors,  who  developed  robust 
and  magnetic  bodies,  mated  with  the  inferior  females  and 
thereby  produced  a  progeny  of  a  lower  type. 

That  is  apparently  so,  but  on  serious  reflection  proved 
to  be  a  higher  calling,  as  the  electric  issue  from  the  pro- 
genitors, mixing  with  the  lower  magnetism  of  the  females, 
helped  to  purify  these  conditions. 

The  seed  sown  in  the  physical  would  in  time  raise  the 
magnetic  races  to  a  higher  standard. 

It  was  a  self-sacrifice  to  taint  their  own  condition  for  the 
welfare  of  a  future  humanity. 


As  the  fourth  root  race  was  the  point  of  struggle  between 
the  material  and  spiritual,  a  separation  arose  between  the 
divine  and  those  intoxicated  with  magnetic  sensation. 


The  purer  electric  element  went  north  and  the  coarser 
magnetic  element  journeyed  south  and  west. 

They  worshiped  matter  in  preference  to  spirit  and  be- 
came the  later  Atlantean  fathers. 

It  was  in  this  race  that  matter  reached  its  densest  state 
in  the  human  form. 


The  first  subrace  drifted  north  and  dwindled  in  size. 


86  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

The  second  subrace  journeyed  south  and  intermarried 
with  the  Lemurian  descendants. 


n 


The  third  subrace  included  the  advanced  Neptune  and 
Moon  progenitors,  after  the  first  and  second  subraces  were 
practically  swept  away  in  the  convuls:ions  of  nature  that 
destroyed  most  of  Lemuria. 


They  were  a  tall,  handsome  race  of  bronzed  complexion, 
with  well-knit  frames  and  steel-like  muscles  that  could 
twist  a  bar  of  iron  with  ease. 


They  were  free  from  nervous  shocks  or  physical  torture, 
as  the  nervous  system  was  strong  but  dense. 

They  lacked  the  sensitiveness  of  a  refined  nature,  but 
possessed  wonderful  recuperative  powers,  as  their  rock-like 
flesh  healed  rapidly  when  bruised  or  cut. 


It  was  in  this  third  subrace  that  there  appeared  the 
greatest  of  astronomers,  who  constructed  the  zodiac  and 
handed  it  down  to  the  later  Atlanteans,  who  in  turn  passed 
it  along  to  the  Egyptians. 


They  were  proficient  in  chemistry  and  air  ships,  with  the 
use  of  subtle  forces  and  elementals. 

Gold  was  used  for  decorations  and  deadly  vapors  as  an 
implement  of  war. 

Education  was  universal  and  adapted  to  the  conditions 
of  the  student,  as  each  province  established  a  central  col- 
lege to  spread  knowledge  of  all  advancement. 

Those  who  were  too  aged  for  manual  labor  were  used  as 
teachers  to  instruct  the  young. 

Those  of  minor  intelligence  were  adapted  to  tilling  the 
soil  and  manufacturing  purposes. 

The  government  supplied  food  and  clothing  for  all. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  87 

The  Titian  fathers  of  the  third  subrace  were  benefactors 
of  mortal  and  lived  for  ages  in  the  memory  of  the  people. 
They  were  from  Neptune  and  carefully  trained  the  ex- 
moon  soul  teachers  thoroughly  to  transmit  the  truth  to 
humanity. 


When  the  first  class  of  ex-moon  souls  reached  this  root 
race  they  were  ready  for  physical  development  in  a  higher 
model. 


Progressing  from  the  animal  era  there  were  seven  classes 
who  evolved  into  the  fourth  root  race. 

In  the  fourth  subrace  the  first,  second,  third,  and  fourth 
classes  from  the  animal  era  were  advanced  enough  to  enter 
the  human  as  savages. 

The  fifth,  sixth,  and  seventh  classes  from  the  animal  era 
touch  humanity  only  at  the  close  of  our  present  human  era, 
incarnating  as  common  humanity  in  the  astral  or  fifth  era. 


At  present  they  are  climbing  up  slowly  through  the  ani- 
mal, vegetable,  and  mineral  forms. 


In  the  fourth  subrace  the  spirit  fathers  decided  that 
humanity  should  be  self-reliant,  so  a  long  line  of  adept 
kings  followed  in  succession,  who  were  descendants  from 
the  Titian  fathers  of  the  third  subrace. 

A  glittering  sun  of  gold  was  the  central  object  or  symbol 
for  the  spirit  sun. 

The  worship  was  in  chants  or  stately  dances  crowned 
with  incense. 

In  the  golden  temple  was  the  white  hall  of  initiation, 
which  gave  to  the  temple  a  supreme  sanctity  that  made 
it  the  focus  of  spiritual  power. 


88  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


As  these  Atlantean  kings  increased  in  power  and  the 
spirit  fathers  withdrew  their  influence,  the  nations  fell  into 
a  weaker  grasp,  where  changes  were  introduced  in  religion 
—  as  worship  was  exchanged  for  luxurious  feasts  and  daz- 
zling spectacles.    Jupiter. 

Later  on  the  moon  souls  built  a  new  temple  with  a  rival 
emperor.  They  summoned  to  their  aid  the  powerful  mag- 
netic elements  of  the  lower  astral  world  to  receive  the 
offerings  of  the  people,  who  were  clad  in  glittering  guise. 
The  offering  of  slain  animals  was  introduced,  then  licen- 
tiousness and  lust  of  all  kinds  followed  in  spectacular  and 
bloody  sacrifice. 

It  was  the  negativeness  of  the  moon  souls  under  the  posi- 
tive personality  of  a  Brahmin  ruling,  where  "  vengeance  is 
mine  "  saith  the  Lord. 

The  next  downward  step  came  when  the  chiefs  pro- 
claimed themselves  gods  and  the  spiritual  praise  was  turned 
to  carved  idols  of  the  Azures. 

It  became  the  great  super-physical  power  of  elementals, 
which  increased  during  the  closing  subraces. 


^ 


The  brown  and  yellow  Atlantean  giants  became  steeped 
in  Karmic  magic  and  lingered  down  to  the  time  of  Moses 
as  terrible  sorcerers. 

These  secrets  in  nature  have  become  secret  only  in  our 
fifth  root  race,  as  in  the  fourth  root  race  the  knowledge 
was  public  property. 


Souls  were  not  permitted  to  enter  the  human  kingdom 
from  the  animal  form  after  the  fourth  subrace  of  the  fourth 
root  race,  as  the  door  was  closed  for  that  era. 

This  is  a  most  important  point  in  each  era,  being  a  pivot- 
ing point  of  evolution. 

Advanced  souls  in  the  fourth  root  race  were  the  first  race 
to  develop  intuitive  perception  in  the  fourth  subrace. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  89 


ATLANTIS 

In  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  opposite  the  mouth  of  the  Medi- 
terranean Sea,  there  existed  a  large  island  known  in  history 
as  the  lost  Atlantis. 

It  was  an  island  that  flourished  until  9600  B.  C,  when  in 
a  convulsion  of  nature  the  island  was  submerged  and  nearly 
all  the  inhabitants  perished,  as  but  few  survived  to  record 
the  facts. 


Uranos,  a  moon  soul  and  descendant  of  the  Titian 
fathers,  who  were  prominent  at  the  close  of  the  third  root 
race,  was  the  first  known  king  of  the  human  race  on  earth. 
He  ruled  over  Atlantis  in  the  fourth  subrace  of  the  fourth 
root  race,  which  was  recorded  as  the  Titian  empire  of  the 
Atlantean  age. 


The  Titian  empire  included  the  island  of  Atlantis  and 
adjacent  isles,  with  colonies  extending  from  the  Gulf  of 
Mexico  up  the  Mississippi  River,  the  Pacific  coast  of  South 
America,  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  the  west  coast  of  Africa, 
Europe,  Australia,  Asia,  Persia,  Arabia,  Egypt,  and  India, 
in  fact  all  the  available  land  not  under  submersion. 


It  was  a  powerful  and  populous  empire  that  extended 
from  Peru  to  Egypt. 


To  the  reasoning  mortal  it  was  a  self-evident  fact  that 
Atlantis  was  a  chosen  country  for  the  progenitors  of  the 
human  race  and  was  selected  as  the  most  available  head- 
quarters for  the  advancement  and  cultivation  of  humanity, 
wherein  the  soul  of  mortal  could  unfold  the  soul  prin- 
ciples of  understanding  while  evoluting  through  the  phys- 
ical conditions  of  the  fourth  root  race. 


90  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


Such  being  a  definite  conclusion,  Atlantis  was  the  region 
where  the  inferior  soul  of  mortal  could  rise  from  a  state 
of  barbarism  to  a  point  of  human  cultivation  through  the 
teaching  of  progenitors  or  superior  souls. 


These  preparatory  steps  were  essential  in  order  to  initiate 
inferior  souls  as  civilized  beings,  when  they  followed  in  the 
footsteps  of  their  superiors  later  on  as  heirs  and  relatives 
in  the  physical  forms  already  established  in  the  root  races. 


As  the  law  of  evolution  is  the  only  reasonable  method 
for  a  perfect  soul  growth,  then  the  soul  must  accede  to  the 
natural  laws  of  nature  even  from  the  souFs  primeval  in- 
ception in  matter. 


They  evolute  through  the  varied  forms  that  are  con- 
sistent with  the  mineral,  vegetable,  and  animal  kingdoms. 

Up  to  and  approaching  the  human  condition  the  soul 
guidance  has  been  under  the  vibration  of  magnetic  princi- 
ples both  soul  and  physical. 

On  entering  the  human  form  souls  are  just  budding  the 
electric  soul  principles.  Therefore  an  intermediate  physical 
step  must  be  recognized  and  established  in  order  to  dispose 
or  remove  the  excess  organic  magnetic  slag  that  would 
naturally  cling  to  inferior  souls  when  they  leave  the  wild 
animal  habitation  for  the  human  kingdom. 

This  is  accomplished,  as  previously  described,  in  the 
fourth  subrace  of  the  third  root  race. 

The  irrepressible  male  mortal  mates  with  the  female 
mammal  to  propagate  an  intermediate  physical  species 
known  as  the  ape. 

This  prepared  an  outlet  for  the  excessive  flow  of  animal 
slag  that  would  otherwise  destroy  the  human  physical 
effect  and  continue  the  characteristics  of  the  animal  spe- 
cies indefinitely. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  91 

Gradually  these  gross  magnetic  characteristics  are  suffi- 
ciently refined  to  permit  the  introduction  of  the  divine  elec- 
tric spark  and  the  human  characteristics  are  permanently 
adjusted,  beginning  in  the  fourth  root  race. 

It  is  at  this  critical  period  that  the  cultivation  of  the 
human  race  developed  through  the  leadership  of  superior 
souls  until  the  close  of  the  sixth  soibrace  in  the  fourth  root 
race,  when  the  sudden  withdrawal  of  these  advanced  souls 
from  incarnating  in  the  flesh  as  race  leaders  compelled  the 
inferior  souls  of  mortal  to  assume  the  forsaken  leadership 
which  was  their  birthright. 

Unfortunately  the  summit  of  cultivation  reached  by  supe- 
rior effort  was  lost  through  the  gradual  adulteration  of 
degenerate  mannerisms  from  these  inferior  rulers  and  the 
cause  of  humanity  was  suspended  for  ages  to  come  in  the 
throes  of  chaos  and  confusion  by  Brahmin  and  Melchizedek. 

Through  a  lack  of  poise  and  the  exercise  of  wisdom  these 
inferior  souls  were  unprepared  to  appreciate  the  responsi- 
bility of  their  power  or  the  ability  to  resist  the  magnetic 
flow  of  overwhelming  force,  and  the  inevitable  crash 
through  greed  and  strife  terminated  the  abuse  of  their  op- 
portunities in  the  closing  subraces  of  the  fourth  root  race. 

The  resurrection  from  these  ashes  is  still  an  enigma  for 
future  generations  to  sift  and  solve. 


According  to  the  review  of  historical  critics,  these  pro- 
genitors or  superior  souls  were  over-confident  in  feeling 
that  their  mission  of  initiation  had  been  thoroughly  exe- 
cuted and  permanently  established,  and  were  somewhat 
premature  in  withdrawing  their  leadership  from  the  service 
of  humanity. 

That  it  was  a  part  of  the  divine  plan  unknown  to  mortal 
I  do  not  question,  but  this  I  do  know  as  a  self-evident  fact 
—  the  gradual  preparation  and  the  gradual  separation  are 
the  only  true  and  logical  law  of  evolution. 


92  CHRISTIAIT    WISDOM 

Otherwise  a  revolution  is  precipitated  that  sooner  or  later 
spells  disaster,  with  a  realization  that  an  "  ounce  of  preven- 
tion "  is  worth  a  pound  of  cure. 


The  history  of  our  fifth  root  race,  so  forcibly  expressed 
in  ancient  history  and  biblical  translation  under  the  rem- 
nant Atlantean  heirs,  is  open  to  all  honest  investigators  who 
are  earnestly  seeking  a  rational  solution. 

For  the  past,  usually  chronicled  as  veiled  in  deep  mys- 
tery, is  easily  penetrated  by  the  ordinary  consistent  thinker 
if  permitted  to  think — or  courageous  and  persistent  enough 
when  free  from  the  crushing  influence  of  creedal  customs 
that  are  governed  by  Jupiter. 

As  the  preceding  analysis  is  a  sufficient  portrayal  relat- 
ing to  the  human  organism  and  soul  growth,  the  next  im- 
portant consideration  is  to  enumerate  the  conditions  and 
the  alignment  of  rulers  who  were  instrumental  in  promot- 
ing the  Atlantean  age  in  the  fourth  root  race. 


ATLANTEAN    KINGS 


GENEALOGY 


The  Titian  fathers  were  progenitors  from  the  seventh 
subrace  of  the  third  root  race. 

Their  descendants  were  the  Titian  kings  of  Atlantis  in 
the  fourth  subrace  of  the  fourth  root  race. 


Uranos  was  the  first  king,  with  five  chosen  children  who 
presided  over  certain  domains  of  territory  as  follows. 
Titian,  Spiritual:   China,  Greece,  Rome. 
Oceanus,  Spiritual:    America,  Peru. 
Atlas,  Spiritual:    North  Africa,  Egypt. 
Cyclops,  Occult:    Asia,  Arabia,  India,  Persia. 
Chronos,  Occult:    Italy,  Sicily,  Spain. 


^ 


i 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  93 

Chronos  had  three  chosen  children. 

Poseidon:   Europe. 

Zeus:  Asia. 

Pluto :    America. 

Poseidon  had  ten  chosen  children  as  ten  kingdoms  of 
Atlantis. 

Gades,  Ampheres,  Evaemon,  Antochlion,  Elasipysus, 
Mneseus,  Mestor,  Azoes,  Diaprepes,  Atlas. 


Zeus  had  six  chosen  children. 

Hermes,  Hercules,  Apollo,  Dionysus,  Athena,  Demeter. 

Enoch  was  the  first  born  in  Genesis,  24,000  years  ago. 


Noah  was  a  grandson  of  Enoch,  who  was  a  descendant 
of  Hermes. 

Noah  was  the  best  qualified  earth  soul  to  direct  progress- 
ing conditions  at  that  period. 


This  IS  historical  reference,  over  which  I  assume  no  re- 
sponsibility whatsoever. 


In  time  Uranus  was  deposed  from  his  throne,  it  being  the 
custom  in  those  days,  and  retreated  to  Italy. 

He  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Chronos,  who  in  turn  later 
on  was  likewise  dethroned  by  his  own  children  — 

Poseidon,  Zeus,  Pluto. 


Chronos  or  Saturn,  as  he  was  called,  established  industry 
and  social  order  with  peace,  pleasure,  and  plenty. 

It  was  known  in  Italy  as  the  golden  age  during  the  fourth 
subrace. 


Later  on  the  separation  of  this  immense  Titian  empire 
was  divided  between  Chronos's  three  chosen  sons  — 
Poseidon,  Zeus,  Pluto. 


94  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

Poseidon,  the  eldest  son  of  Chronos,  ruled  over  At- 
lantis proper  and  the  ocean  islands,  with  colonies  extending 
along  the  Mediterranean,  Egypt,  Greece,  Italy,  Africa,  and 
Corinth. 


^ 


Zeus  ruled  over  Asia,  Arcadia,  Persia,  Arabia,  India,  and 
part  of  Italy. 


Pluto  ruled  over  Spain,  Peru,  and  America. 


During  the  reign  of  Zeus  civilization  reached  a  high  state 
of  advancement. 

Zeus  was  recognized  as  father  of  the  whole  world  at  that 
time,  being  noted  for  his  honesty,  kindness,  faithfulness, 
and  energetic  power. 

After  the  death  of  Zeus  his  son  Dionysus  succeeded  him 
and  traveled  all  over  the  known  world,  completing  the  con- 
quest of  India  and  establishing  more  colonies  for  the 
growth  of  humanity. 


Poseidon  married  Cleito,  and  from  the  union  issued  ten 
chosen  children,  among  whom  he  divided  his  empire.  Each 
child  had  a  separate  domain,  with  Atlas  as  a  supreme  ruler 
over  all,  from  whom  Atlantis  was  named. 

Poseidon  was  in  reality  the  first  ruler  of  Atlantis  after 
the  overthrow  of  the  Titian  empire.  Poseidon  fell  heir  to 
Atlantis  proper  and  all  the  ocean  islands,  excelling  as  a 
maritime  and  commercial  ruler. 

He  was  first  to  domesticate  the  horse  and  founded  many 
colonies  along  the  Mediterranean,  including  Athens  and 
Troy. 

Athens  he  named  after  Athena,  the  chosen  daughter  of 
Zeus,  whom  history  has  credited  with  planting  the  first 
olive  tree  in  Athens. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  95 

Atlas,  a  Jupiter  soul,  the  son  of  Poseidon,  succeeded  his 
father  and  was  known  as  the  supreme  ruler. 

He  governed  with  excellent  ability  and  advancement, 
being  the  last  of  the  advanced  progenitors  to  maintain  a 
satisfactory  standard. 

From  the  ruling  of  Atlas  a  gradual  deterioration  was 
perceptible,  especially  in  historic  comparisons. 

The  solution  is  plain,  for  Atlas  was  a  Jupiter  soul,  which 
gave  Brahmin  the  opportunity  of  an  opening  wedge  to  se- 
cure a  foothold  on  the  customs  and  ruling  of  humanity. 

Gradually  the  Brahmin  code  of  a  selfish  personality  has 
become  dominant,  until  to-day  the  crisis  has  been  reached 
and  the  dawn  of  a  righteous  future  is  fast  approaching  from 
the  overtTirow  of  Brahmin  in  the  spring  of  19 1 6. 


As  an  interesting  fact  it  is  well  to  note  that  these  ancient 
kings  were  quite  pronounced  in  possessing  unlimited  fami- 
lies of  miscellaneous  unfoldment. 

The  children  who  were  not  designated  as  "  chosen 
rulers  "  or  "  superior  beings  "  played  an  equally  important 
mission  by  commingling  with  inferior  and  common  races. 

This  was  to  multiply  the  cause  of  humanity  with  a  graded 
populace  and  establish  the  intermediate  classes  of  organic 
magnetism  as  a  preparation  for  the  entrance  of  all  souls  in 
the  human  form,  with  a  grading  from  the  serf  condition 
to  a  superior  type  of  mortal. 


The  ancient  kings,  being  advanced  souls  with  a  progres- 
sive purpose,  encouraged  virtue  and  scorned  vice.  But, 
from  the  intermingling  and  initiating  of  undeveloped  souls 
into  their  families  and  followers,  gradually  that  purified 
condition  began  to  fade. 

When  the  excess  of  crude  magnetic  physical  qualities  of 
human  nature  secured  the  upper  hand  of  their  spiritual 
purpose,  then  virtue  was  buried  in  greed  and  strife. 


96  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

So  in  our  time  it  is  only  history  repeating  itself  in  a 
different  age,  with  corresponding  opportunities  and  cor- 
responding results. 


Who  then  in  their  saner  moments  can  doubt  the  truth 
of  Atlantis  existing  in  a  primeval  age  of  civilization  and 
evoluting  until  a  remedy  is  effected  with  refinement  and 
understanding? 


When  the  great  Atlantean  continent  in  part  suddenly  dis- 
appeared, an  enormous  gap  was  left,  which  was  as  quickly 
replaced  by  the  receding  waters  that  had  previously  cov- 
ered the  deserts  of  Sahara,  Brazil,  etc. 

This  completed  the  American  and  European  continents 
and  established  as  well  the  great  Atlantic  Ocean  as  it  is 
to-day. 


What  is  now  Sicily  at  one  time  lay  deep  beneath  the  sea 
until  it  apparently  arose  3000  feet  above  the  sea  level. 


The  Australian  archipelago,  strictly  speaking,  is  nothing 
but  the  mountain  tops  of  a  submerged  continent,  reaching 
from  India  to  South  America,  called  Lemuria,  where  the 
human  race  originated  until  the  fourth  root  race. 


The  original  Australians  are  proof  of  this  fact,  where  the 
irresponsible  mortal  and  animal  mated  to  produce  a  semi- 
human  species. 


The  Atlanteans  represented  two  distinct  races. 


One  was  a  dark  brown,  reddish  race  akin  to  Central 
America,  Peru,  North  Africa,  and  Egypt,  being  mostly 
souls  of  the  earth  origin. 


CHBISTIAN    WISDOM  97 

The  other  was  a  white  race  akin  to  the  Celts,  Greeks, 
Romans,  Scandinavians,  and  Goths,  with  a  soul  inheritance 
from  Neptune  and  the  Moon. 

Physically  the  dark  race  was  of  a  smaller  type,  while  the 
white  race  was  of  a  larger  build. 


They  were  the  first  founders  of  art  and  the  sciences,  colo- 
nizers, navigators,  and  merchants,  as  their  civilization  was 
established  when  Egypt  was  young. 

In  fact  every  line  of  blood  and  belief  dates  back  to 
Atlantis. 


On  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic  we  find  precisely  the  same 
conditions  in  science,  religion,  customs,  and  traditions,  as 
many  customs  that  once  existed  on  both  hemispheres  are 
found  only  in  America  at  the  present  time. 


The  similarity  of  animals  and  plants  in  Europe  with 
America  proves  beyond  question  that  at  one  time  Atlantis 
must  have  been  one  strip  of  land. 


If  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic  customs  were  found  to 
be  substantially  the  same,  the  inhabitants  must  have  de- 
scended from  a  common  source. 


After  the  passing  of  Poseidon  the  gradual  deterioration 
of  Atlantean  tribes  became  apparent  until  the  conclusion 
of  the  Atlas  period,  when  a  rapid  degeneration  undermined 
the  principles  as  set  forth  by  the  Neptune  fathers,  although 
in  the  east  of  Asia  the  effect  was  not  so  noticeable. 


Earth  soul  magicians  of  the  darkest  type  in  the  closing 
subraces  imposed  a  reign  of  terror  over  the  land  they  ruled 
with  the  aid  of  half-breed  women,  who  were  survivors  of 
the  Lemurian  third  root  race. 


98  CHBISTIAN    WISDOM 

They  produced  powerful  monsters  with  brute  strength 
and  cunning,  who  were  used  as  bodyguards  or  messengers. 

This  estabUshed  two  forces,  one  representing  the  mag- 
netic or  material  power  and  the  other  representing  the 
electric  or  spiritual  force. 

The  magnetic  power,  being  augmented  in  numbers,  was 
an  early  indication  of  Jupiter  ruling,  which  represented  the 
undeveloped  or  progressing  earth  souls  who  were  drawn 
to  physical  matter  and  easily  dominated  in  morals  and  cus- 
toms by  the  Brahmin  code. 

When  the  golden  temple  was  destroyed  the  Jupiter  ele- 
ment ruled,  as  after  this  event  sorcery  spread  in  all  direc- 
tions and  the  coarsest  stage  of  materiality  was  reached, 
which  is  conspicuous  to  this  day  in  the  European  war. 

The  religion  of  Atlantis  was  the  sun  worship  of  Sirius, 
with  the  sacrifice  of  fruit  and  flowers. 

It  was  also  the  primitive  religion  of  America. 


The  Hindus,  Egyptians,  and  Peruvians  also  worshiped  the 
sun,  as  sun  worship  existed  until  the  time  of  St.  Patrick. 

The  Gauls  and  Goths  were  a  religious  people  who  loaned 
money  with  the  proviso  that  it  was  redeemable  after  death. 


The  fifth  subrace  were  earth  souls  called  Semitic  giants, 
of  brutal  force,  with  a  turbulent  and  quarrelsome  nature, 
who  became  the  seed  of  the  present  fifth  root  race. 


The    sixth    subrace    was    born    after    the    first    Atlantis 
submersion. 


The  seventh  subrace  or  Mongolian  earth  souls  developed 
from  the  Turanian  giants  of  the  fourth  subrace,  and  from 
these  came  the  inland  Chinese,  but  not  those  of  the  coast 
or  Japanese,  as  they  evolved  from  a  later  extract. 

The  Malays,  Thibetans,  Hungarians,  Finns,  Eskimos, 
and  Red  Indians  have  Mongolian  blood  in  their  physical 
body. 


CHBISTIAN    WISDOM  99 

Many  of  the  seventh  subrace  went  to  Asia  Minor  and 
Greece.  They  became  identified  in  the  development  of  the 
second  subrace  in  the  fifth  root  race,  known  to  history  as 
Phoenicians. 


The  majority  of  humanity  to-day  is  descended  from  the 
seventh  subrace  of  earth  souls,  who  were  renowned  for 
their  magic  power  and  wickedness  in  defiance  of  the  spirit 
guides. 

It  was  the  degenerate  descendants  of  the  seventh  subrace 
that  built  the  first  pyramids. 

They  knew  the  coming  of  the  floods  and  constructed  sub- 
passages  and  retreats  to  preserve  their  mysteries. 

The  pyramids  of  Egypt  were  not  built  alone  by  bone  and 
muscle  or  apparatus.  They  were  raised  by  those  who  un- 
derstood and  could  control  the  elements,  so  that  the  stone 
lost  its  physical  weight  and  floated,  being  guided  by  the 
touch  of  a  finger  to  place  it  in  position. 


The  second  flood  or  deluge  ended  the  fourth  root  race  as 
the  fifth  root  race  was  budding.  It  is  the  fate  of  all  conti- 
nents when  the  magnetic  goodness  is  extracted  from  the 
land  without  a  proper  restitution  or  a  return  in  worthy  liv- 
ing by  mortal  with  respect  for  Divinity. 


100  CHBISTIAN    WISDOM 


COMPARISONS  BETWEEN  THE  AMERICAN  AND 
EUROPEAN  CUSTOMS  OF  THE  PAST 

Both  worshiped  the  sun,  moon,  and  planets. 

Both  believed  in  immortality  of  the  soul. 

Both  counted  by  decimals. 

Both  had  the  order  of  knighthood. 

Both  had  a  resemblance  in  architecture. 

Both  had  bards  and  minstrels. 

Both  drank  toasts  and  invoked  blessings. 

Both  had  caste,  where  the  father's  trade  came  to  the  son. 

Both  had  weapons  that  were  similar. 


A  year  was  12  months. 

Agriculture  was  the  principal  industry. 

Society  in  Egypt  was  similar  to  our  own. 

The  Jews  and  Mexicans  were  identical  in  customs. 

The  Mongolians  and  Indians  were  both  minus  a  heavy 
beard. 

The  Indian  and  Welsh  languages  were  similar. 

The  Egyptians  and  Mexicans  had  365  days  and  six  hours 
for  the  year,  with  one  extra  day  every  four  years. 


Modern  science  differs  only  50  seconds  in  a  year. 
The  Phoenician  alphabet  was  the  same  as  the  Majas  of 
America. 

The  order  of  women  called  nuns  was  bound  to  celibacy. 


NEGROES 

The  Negroes  cannot  be  traced  as  physical  descendants  of 
Noah. 

They  were  earth  souls  evolving  from  the  animal  form. 

It  will  take  many  generations  before  their  physical  bodies 
of  coarse,  crude,  magnetic  animal  issue  are  thoroughly  ab- 
sorbed in  intermingling  and  soul  development. 


CHRISTIAN    WISSOM,  101 


BIBLE 

The  Bible  does  not  include  the  Negro,  Chinese,  Japanese, 
Finn,  Australian,  or  American  Redmen. 

The  Bible  refers  chiefly  to  the  Aryans,  Cushites,  Phoe- 
nicians, Hebrews,  and  Egyptians. 


How  can  the  Bible  be  a  universal  book  of  Divinity  with 
so  many  nationalities  omitted? 


If  Divinity  is  universal  as  a  part  within  each  and  every 
human  soul,  then  how  can  Divinity  be  divided  by  neglect- 
ing the  other  nations  unless  parallel  teachings  on  identical 
lines  are  substituted? 

If  Divinity  did  not  authorize  the  Bible  as  a  universal 
prop,  who  did?  and  how  responsible  are  they  as  universal 
leaders  ? 

If  the  Bible  has  inconsistent  and  unreliable  teachings, 
how  can  cultured  souls  bow  to  the  iniquity  of  credulous 
anecdotes  when  the  avenue  of  investigation  and  consistent 
reasoning  is  free  to  all  who  dare  honor  the  truth  by  openly 
confessing  the  same? 


The  processional  and  professional  automaton  of  to-day 
is  but  the  shadow  of  fading  antiquity  floating  on,  as  the 
approaching  dawn  of  reason  will  unlock  the  opportunity  of 
a  truly  righteous  soul  and  genuine  Christian  soldier. 

Then  wake  up  and  take  notice* 


^02,...;;.    ;  ;PH6iSTiAN   wisdom 


1 


FIFTH    ROOT    RACE 

As  Europe  at  this  period  was  the  continent  to  achieve 
distinction,  the  fifth  root  race  was  purely  a  European 
development. 

It  was  prominent  in  unfolding  the  sense  of  smell,  which 
completed  the  five  physical  senses  in  common  with  all 
humanity  at  the  present  time. 


Humanity  of  the  first  subrace  was  yellow,  brown,  black, 
red,  and  white,  as  the  moon-colored  feature  had  entirely 
disappeared  in  the  deluge  of  the  fourth  .root  race. 


The  Hindus  under  Gautama  Buddha  (Jesus)  were  pro- 
genitors of  the  fifth  root  race  with  mind  development  of 
intellect  as  their  all-absorbing  purpose. 

Buddha  was  unquestionably  responsible  for  the  progeny 
of  earth  souls  in  the  fifth  root  race  in  Central  Asia.  The 
first  subrace,  called  the  Aryans,  emigrated  to  North  India, 
where  they  received  an  understanding  of  the  zodiac. 


The  second  subrace,  called  Semitic,  went  to  Arabia,  As- 
syria, Afghanistan,  Syria,  Babylonia,  Egypt,  and  Greece. 


The  third  subrace  was  lonians,  Persians,  Arabians,  and 
Egyptians. 


The  instructors  of  the  third  subrace  were  forbidden  the 
worship  of  planets  or  star  angels  as  a  consequence  of  the 
abuse  which  had  occurred  in  connection  with  them.  It 
was  an  inclination  to  idolize  materialism  instead  of 
spiritualism. 


CHRISTIAN    WISPOTVP     •-?..*,'•:•       li>3 


The  wise  men  of  Persia,  called  magi,  followed  chemistry 
more  than  astrology  or  astronomy,  on  account  of  agricul- 
ture, to  which  the  lonians  were  devoted. 

The  fourth  subrace,  called  Keltic,  was  led  by  Orpheus 
and  settled  in  Greece,  France,  Italy,  Ireland,  Scotland,  and 
England. 

This  subrace  witnessed  the  final  destruction  of  Atlantis 
11,000  years  ago. 


The  fifth  subrace,  which  is  our  race  at  the  present  time, 
will  decide  whether  the  earth  planet  will  live  or  run  out 
and  perish  as  did  the  moon  planet. 


At  present  they  are  spreading  all  over  the  visible  world  — 
North  and  South  America,  Australia,  Europe,  Africa,  New 
Zealand,  and  all  known  parts,  but  they  shall  pass  away 
and  the  sixth  subrace  rise  where  North  America  stands 
to-day. 


The  sequel  is  Neptune  leaders,  moon  teachers,  and  earth 
souls  progressing  to  establish  a  universal  brotherhood,  as- 
sisted by  the  worthy  souls  of  other  planet  origin. 

It  is  approximated  that  each  family  race  lasts  about  3000 
years  and  each  subrace  lasts  21,000  years,  making  a  total 
of  150,000  years  for  a  complete  root  race.  This  computa- 
tion has  been  applied  to  the  earlier  root  races,  but  the 
introduction  of  each  physical  sense  to  each  root  race 
diminishes  the  time  in  accordance  with  the  degree  of  elec- 
tric soul  force  that  circulates  in  the  atmosphere. 

At  present  the  estimation  is  computed  from  various 
angles  which  are  purely  speculative  and  governed  by  condi- 
tions of  time. 


Americans  are  the  germ  seed  of  the  sixth  subrace,  as 
each  subrace  overlaps  the  other. 


104  f  . ;  '■J  ;  . ' '.  [ :  [     ^ijRISiriAN-    WISDOM 


The  process  of  preparation  for  the  sixth  root  race  will 
last  through  the  sixth  and  seventh  subraces  of  the  fifth 
root  race. 

The  last  remnant  of  the  fifth  continent  will  not  disappear 
until  after  the  birth  of  the  sixth  root  race,  which  will  grad- 
ually outgrow  the  heavy  flesh  conditions  to  a  more  astral 
body. 


The  Formarians  settled  in  Ireland  from  Asia  about 
3000  B.  C.  Ireland  knew  of  the  Atlantis  submersion,  but 
was  not  affected  by  it. 

The  mariner's  compass  came  from  Atlantis  to  Arabia. 


SIXTH    ROOT    RACE 

The  sixth  root  race  will  be  identified  with  an  American 
development,  as  America  will  be  the  continent  to  promote 
intellectual  and  moral  soul  growth. 


It  will  be  prominent  in  developing  the  sixth  sense  of 
intuition,  a  higher,  clearer  mind  unfoldment  of  reasoning 
with  a  perfect  understanding. 


This  race  will  possess  a  perfect  form,  with  the  higher 
intellect  of  keen  reasoning. 


CHHISTIAN    WISDOM  105 


SEVENTH    ROOT    RACE 

The  seventh  root  race  will  be  identified  with  the  original 
continent  called  Sacred  Land. 


The  seventh  root  race  will  be  prominent  in  expressing 
the  seventh  sense  of  inspiration.  This  is  a  divine  guidance 
to  complete  the  senses  through  the  instrument  of  an  astral 
human  organism. 


The  physical  molders  of  the  astral  organism  of  the  fifth 
astral  era  will  be  the  intellectual  builders  of  Neptune. 


106  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


^ 


PHYSICAL    NATURE 

FILM 

Fundamentally  the  atoms  of  man  and  animal  are  the 
same,  with  the  exception  that  man  has  a  living  Divinity 
within  his  soul. 


Spirit  essence  is  the  soul  life  until  the  human  form  is 
reached,  when  the  divine  spark  gives  to  the  soul  spirit  life 
with  a  mind  development. 


Organic  life  is  a  temporary  or  secondary  power  of  phys- 
ical force  from  the  crude  electric  nature  called  hydrogen. 


A  film  is  the  root  of  all  form  and  the  small  fly  that  stays 
for  an  hour  is  the  nearest  thing  to  film  that  has  life 
within  it. 


Every  organ  is  a  castle  and  in  the  seventh  sphere  the 
power  within  it  shines  without. 


Spiritual  protoplasm  is  electric  fluid. 
Material  protoplasm  is  organic  magnetism. 


Science  divides  the  periods  as  follows. 

1.  Primordial  epoch. 

Shell,  mineral,  seaweed.    Marine  life. 

2.  Primary  epoch. 

Fern,  forest,  fish,  reptile. 

3.  Secondary  epoch. 

Chalk,  mammal,  animal,  bird. 

4.  Tertiary  epoch. 
Placental  mammal. 

5.  Quaternary  epoch. 
Mortal. 


CHBISTIAN    WISDOM  107 

Sea  monsters  are  the  result  of  evil  conditions  that  arise 
from  ground  covered  by  oceans  which  were  formerly  con- 
tinents and  peopled  by  degenerate  magnetic  mortals. 


This  is  the  method  by  which  the  laws  of  nature  scatter 
the  evil  influence  in  the  atom,  while  the  soil  is  being  re- 
plenished with  magnetism  from  the  oxygen  in  water  and 
electricity  from  the  hydrogen  in  water  that  is  characteristic 
of  the  ocean. 

It  is  a  cleansing  process  for  the  Atom  of  Matter,  which 
is  not  responsible. 

The  cleansing  of  the  Soul  Atom  through  remorse  is  held 
strictly  accountable.  With  the  increasing  temperature  of 
organic  heat  mortals  die  first,  while  insects  and  reptiles 
are  the  last  to  expire. 


Primitive  man  of  the  fifth  root  race  was  divided  into  three 
pronounced  types. 

Europe:    Aryan  or  Caucasian. 
Asia :    Mongolian. 
Africa:   Ethiopian. 


All  the  physical  organs  of  the  human  body  are  coils  of 
substance  and,  unless  the  astral  is  filled  in  to  become  ethe- 
real, the  weight  at  death  sinks  the  whole  body  back  to 
earth  as  earthbound. 


Each  part  of  the  human  body  can  be  produced  by  seed 
in  the  astral,  as  the  root  is  within  the  seed. 


The  human  body  is  composed  of  solid  and  fluid. 
Fluid  being  more  abundant  in  youth,  it  gives  softness 
and  pliancy  to  the  flesh. 

In  old  age  the  flesh  is  dry  and  hard. 


108  CHEISTIAN    WISDOM 

The  human  skeleton  has  208  bones. 
Thirty  bones  in  head:   skull  8,  face  14,  ears  8. 
Fifty-four    bones    in   body:    ribs    24,    spine    24,   hips   4, 
tongue  I,  chest  i. 

Sixty-four  bones  in  upper  limbs. 
Sixty  bones  in  lower  limbs. 


THE    COMPLEX    BODY    OF    SEVEN 

There  are  seeds  of  races  and  seeds  of  vegetation,  but  in 
reality  it  is  a  quality  of  organic  magnetism. 


There  are  seven  bodies  that  make  up  the  human  body, 
each  one  of  which  is  capable  of  separation ;  but  when  united 
it  is  complete  within  itself  and  called  the  complex  mortal.  - 

1.  The  outer  skin  or  epidermis,  ruled  by  Venus. 

2.  The  inner  skin,  ruled  by  Venus. 

3.  The  veins,  ruled  by  Jupiter. 

4.  The  arteries,  ruled  by  Jupiter. 

5.  The  nerves  physical,  ruled  by  Moon  and  Mercury. 
(Brain.) 

5.  The  nerves  astral,  ruled  by  Neptune  and  Herschel. 
(Mind.) 

6.  The  muscles,  ruled  by  Mars. 

7.  The  bones  (skeleton),  ruled  by  Saturn. 

The  magnetic  sun  supplies  the  hydrogen  for  the  organic 
life  of  the  physical  body.     Constitution. 

This  is  a  distinct  ruling  from  the  astral  body,  as  the 
astral  body  occupies  the  space  between  the  atoms  in  the 
human  physical  body.  Between  all  atoms  there  is  space, 
recognized  as  being  porous. 

The  human  body  has  12  centers. 

1.  Hand  power.  7.    Breathing  power. 

2.  Feet  power.  8.    Seeing  power. 

3.  Speech  power.  g.    Hearing  power. 

4.  Excretive  power.  10.    Feeling  power. 

5.  Generative  power.  11.    Tasting  power. 

6.  Digestive  power.  12.    Smelling  power. 


CHKISTIAN    WISDOM  109 


SEVEN    INCARNATIONS 

The  seven  incarnations  in  the  physical  human  structure 
for  the  soul  are  as  follows. 

1.  Pleasure,  ruled  by  Venus  and  Jupiter.  Magnetic. 

2.  Wealth,  ruled  by  Jupiter  and  Venus.  Magnetic. 

3.  Power,  ruled  by  Mars.  Magnetic. 

4.  Atonement,  ruled  by  Saturn.    Electric  and  Magnetic. 

5.  Enlightenment,    ruled    by    Sirius    (sun), 

Mercury,  and  Neptune.     Partial  under- 
standing. Electric. 

6.  Unfoldment,  ruled  by  Sirius,  Herschel,  and 

Neptune.    Perfect  understanding.  Electric. 

7.  Wisdom,   ruled   by   Sirius   and   Neptune. 

Polish.  Electric. 


After  the  third  incarnation  of  the  soul  in  the  human  body 
the  soul  begins  to  realize  that  there  is  a  spark  of  Divinity 
within  itself. 


The  four  elements  of  the  physical  body  are 

1.  Oxygen  Water  Magnetism 

2.  Nitrogen  Air  Magnetism 

3.  Carbon  Earth  (pulp)  Magnetism 

4.  Hydrogen  Fire  Electricity 

The  human  body  has  four  vital  organic  centers. 

1.  Heart:   Soul  and  divine  spark. 

2.  Brain:    Mind.* 

3.  Solar  Plexus:    Passions,  also  the  astral  in  Christian 
Science  healing. 

4.  Sex  organs:   Seed  of  germination. 

NERVE    SYSTEM 

The  nerve  system  is  composed  of  two  distinct  rulings  for 
cooperation  and  unity. 

One  is  for  the  physical  and  one  is  for  the  astral. 


110  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

The  cerebro-spinal  or  brain  and  spinal  cord,  including 
the  five  senses  of  intellect,  is  for  the  physical  body. 

The  sympathetic  ganglion  of  nerve  cells,  filled  with  ex- 
crement, is  for  the  astral  body  to  draw  from. 


A  portion  of  the  nerves  start  from  the  brain  base  and 
run  to  the  eye,  ear,  and  tongue,  while  another  and  a  larger 
part  spring  from  the  spinal  cord  and  run  down  the  back- 
bone over  the  body  and  lower  extremities. 

One  part  produces  feeling  or  sensation. 

One  part  produces  motion. 

Both  kinds  are  widely  distributed  over  the  body. 

Those  that  spring  from  the  spinal  cord  have  two  roots, 
one  uniting  with  the  back  and  one  uniting  with  the  front 
part  of  the  cord. 

When  you  cut  the  back  root  the  connecting  part  becomes 
numb,  without  feeling,  although  it  has  motion.  When  you 
cut  the  front  root  the  connecting  part  becomes  palsied, 
without  motion,  although  it  has  feeling. 


An  effect  produced  on  the  brain  or  mind  through  a  nerve 
is  called  sensation,  the  same  as  hunger,  thirst,  pain,  heat, 
cold,  or  sympathy. 

A  strong  sensation  is  the  feeling  of  emotion  or  passion 
from  the  extreme  of  pleasure  to  pain. 

BRAIN 

The  brain  is  a  mass  of  nervous  matter  made  up  of  three 
parts  —  the  cerebrum,  cerebellum,  medulla  oblongata. 


The  cerebrum  is  the  larger  part  at  top  of  the  skull. 


The  cerebellum  is  the  smaller  part  at  base  of  the  skull. 


The  medulla  oblongata  is  at  the  top  of  the  spinal  cord, 
like  a  bulb  as  a  support,  and  furnishes  nutriment  for  the 
brain. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  111 

The  spinal  cord  is  the  path  of  the  five  senses  and  extends 
from  the  medulla  down  to  the  second  lumbar  vertebra.  It 
is  a  column  that  is  divided  between  motion  and  sensation. 

The  spinal  cord  is  in  the  astral  body,  minus  the  organs 
and  functions,  being  astralized  by  an  ether  fire  or  electric 
fluid. 

The  spinal  cord  consists  of  the  cranial  nerves  for  the  face 
and  upper  body,  while  the  spinal  nerves  are  for  the  body 
and  lower  extremities. 


Cranial  nerves  go  out  from  the  brain  in  12  pairs. 

First  pair :   Nose,  sense  of  smell. 

Second  pair:   Optic  nerve,  sight. 

Third  pair:   Muscle  of  the  eye. 

Fourth  pair:   Muscle  of  the  eye. 

Fifth  pair:   Three  branches 

Eye,  forehead,  nose. 

Eye,  teeth,  upper  jaw. 

Eye,    teeth,    tongue,    lower 
jaw. 

Sixth  pair :   External  eye  muscle. 
Seventh  pair:   Internal  ear. 
Eighth  pair:    Facial  muscles. 
Ninth  pair:   Tongue  and  throat. 

Tenth  pair:    Pharynx,   larynx,   stomach,   lungs,   spleen, 
liver,  pancreas,  bowels. 

Eleventh  pair:   Muscles  of  neck. 

Twelfth  pair:   Tongue  as  the  motion  nerve  for  wagging. 


Spinal  nerves  have  31  pairs,  connecting  with  the  spinal 
cord,  composed  of  31  sensitive  and  31  motion  roots  sheathed 
in  one  column,  branched  into  cervical  (neck),  brachial 
(chest),  dorsal,  back,  extremities,  lumbar,  loins,  sacral,  etc. 


112  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


^ 


SYMPATHETIC    SYSTEM    FOR   THE    ASTRAL 

The  sympathetic  system  for  the  astral  consists  of  a  series 
of  nerve  stations  extending  on  each  side  of  the  spine  from 
the  head,  terminating  at  the  end  of  the  spinal  column. 


The  number  is  estimated  at  49,  although  seven  are  recog- 
nized as  predominant  factors. 

They  are  called  involuntary  and  act  while  asleep  or 
awake,  forming  a  knotted  chain  except  at  the  neck. 

These  knots  are  composed  of  medullary  matter,  with  each 
ganglion  or  knot  as  a  center,  that  connects  with  branches 
to  all  the  internal  organs. 

They  are  called  enunciators  for  the  astral  body  to  work 
through  as  a  connecting  link  between  the  soul  and  the 
physical  body.  . 

The  sympathetic  ganglion  of  nerves  preside  over  nutri- 
tion and  secretion  for  the  astral  nature. 


The  brain  nerves  preside  over  motion  and  sensation  for 
the  physical  nature. 


Protoplasmic  vapor  is  the  original  in  cell  substance, 
which  moves  along  the  nerves  almost  as  a  part  of  them  and 
yet  separate,  which  is  moderated  and  adjusted  by  electricity. 

THE   SEVEN    GANGLIA   OR   NERVE   STATIONS 
OF  THE  SYMPATHETIC  SYSTEM 

1.  Sacral  or  rectum,  at  the  base  of  the  spine. 

2.  Prostatic  or  sex  organs. 

3.  Epigastric  or  solar  plexus.     (The  umbilical  cord.) 

4.  Cardiac  or  heart  and  lungs. 

5.  Pharyngeal  or  throat  and  larynx.  (The  highest  of 
sympathies.) 

6.  Cavernous  or  front  of  brain  between  the  eyes. 

7.  Pineal  or  base  of  brain  back  of  the  ears. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  113 

Nerves  are  as  materialized  electricity  which  branches 
through  the  body  and  carries  sensation  with  messages  out 
into  words. 

A  nerve  is  a  string  of  electric  atoms,  whether  in  a  human 
body,  along  the  trunk  of  a  tree,  or  running  down  a  frog's 
back. 

The  whole  system  of  nerves  is  atomized  electricity  com- 
bined in  a  little  sheath. 


The  nerves  carry  the  mind,  whether  instinct  or  intel- 
ligence. 

If  the  nerves  were  all  taken  out  of  bodies,  there  would 
be  no  transition  of  intelligence,  for  things  would  be  mere 
toadstools  or  pulp. 

Nerves  are  conductors  of  force  from  one  earth  condition 
to  another. 

In  mediums  they  are  nerve  rails  buried  deep  within  the 
flesh  so  as  to  keep  steady  and  flash  back  an  unseen  mean- 
ing by  impulse,  either  in  talking  or  writing. 


The  coils  of  ganglia  lie  dormant  until  roused  to  activity 
through  external  forces,  which  energize  the  slow  magnetic 
pulp  nature  with  emotion  and  passion  until  acted  upon  by 
the  will  power,  which  is  the  electric  essence  of  the  soul. 

Herein  lies  the  secret  of  conquest,  for  he  who  can  con- 
quer the  will  power  of  self  is  greater  than  he  who  taketh 
a  city. 


The  coils  of  ganglia  are  physical  avenues  for  the  develop- 
ment of  soul  magnetic  principles  through  the  astral  body. 
In  the  early  stages  of  incarnation  they  are  subject  to  ex- 
ternal rulings  through  instinct  and  the  electric  influence 
of  a  crude  will  power  until  the  experience  garnered  from  in- 
carnations and  rebirths  evolves  an  intelligent  soul  able  to 
cope  with  the  organic  magnetism  of  the  physical  structure. 


To  bear  no  cross  is  to  wear  no  crown. 


114  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

The  seven  ganglia  in  the  human  body  to  a  primitive 
soul  are  loose  and  slack,  but  to  a  seasoned  soul  they  are 
tense  and  vibrant  like  the  strings  on  a  harp,  having  molded 
them  into  character  and  poise. 

In  the  early  stages  of  soul  unfoldment,  when  the  soul 
was  sheathed  in  the  physical  body,  the  organic  magnetism 
composing  the  physical  body  was  predominant. 

This  was  due  to  the  five  physical  senses  that  corresponded 
and  cooperated  with  the  undeveloped  magnetic  principles 
in  the  soul  essence. 

As  the  magnetic  principles  are  developed  first,  then  the 
magnetic  conditions  are  supreme  in  organic  law. 

When  the  organic  magnetic  physical  influence  is  ex- 
pressed from  an  external  force,  the  internal  soul  influence 
can  be  expressed  only  from  a  spirit  desire  of  understanding. 


As  the  soul  in  youth  is  ignorant  and  unseasoned,  these 
external  and  magnetic  forces  must  be  brought  into  moral 
subjection  and  reason  before  spirituality  can  be  considered, 
much  less  understood  or  appreciated.  It  is  the  nerve  sys- 
tem of  vibrations  that  plays  the  important  part  as  a  soul 
enunciator  through  the  visible  expression  of  the  human 
structure. 


In  arousing  the  soul  to  activity  by  external  impressions 
the  vibration  created  is  transported  by  soul  tubes  running 
along  the  marrow,  from  the  spinal  terminus  to  the  base  of 
the  brain  and  acted  upon  by  the  mind  principle  according 
to  the  degree  of  mental  unfoldment. 


If  undeveloped  mind  it  would  be  through  instinct  and 
graded  from  that  to  a  spiritual  awakening. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  115 

The  currents  of  the  soul  and  the  channels  they  pursue 
are  called  tubes.  The  three  principal  ones  originate  from 
the  base  of  the  spine  and  extend  to  the  base  of  the  cranium 
or  skull.  At  this  point  one  branches  to  the  front  in  con- 
junction with  the  sixth  or  cavernous  ganglion  between  the 
eyes,  while  the  other  branches  to  the  back  of  the  brain  in 
conjunction  with  the  seventh  or  pineal  ganglion. 

The  direct  current  continues  oti  to  the  top  of  the  head, 
called  the  open  door,  where  the  vibrations  pass  out  as  ac- 
cepted or  rejected  thought. 

The  three  soul  currents  form  a  cross  in  the  brain. 

A  soul  vibration,  passing  along  the  spinal  marrow 
through  each  of  the  five  ganglion  stations  en  route,  takes 
on  a  corresponding  influence  from  a  sympathetic  ganglion. 

This  causes  a  surging  sensation  that  is  due  to  an  in- 
creased voltage  until  it  reaches  the  brain,  where  the  soul 
vibration  branches,  as  the  case  may  be,  and  passes  out  at 
the  open  door  in  the  cranium  with  accepted  or  rejected 
thought. 

The  seventh  or  pineal  ganglion  is  a  small  conical  dark- 
gray  body  situated  in  the  back  of  the  brain  behind  the 
extremity  of  the  third  ventricle  in  a  groove  between  the 
nates. 


lie  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


ASTRAL    EYE    AND    RETINA 

It  is  supposed  to  be  an  organ  of  spiritual  vision  when 
used  by  higher  soul  forces  and  is  termed  the  third  eye  of 
the  seer  as  keen  perception. 

What  is  seen  by  the  physical  eye  is  reflected  on  the 
retina,  and  it  is  on  the  retina  that  the  astral  eye  through 
the  pineal  gland  sees  the  reflection  as  well. 

A  spirit  occupying  the  body  of  a  medium  can  see  the 
reflection  on  the  retina  in  the  same  way. 

As  the  soul  vibration  reaches  the  brain  the  psychic  colors 
are  seen  in  the  higher  psychic  unfoldment  and  there  follows 
a  clear  consciousness  of  understanding. 

The  perception  is  exalted  above  the  five  senses  to  realize 
Universal  Law. 

The  fifth  ganglion  (throat)  is  directly  related  to  the 
lower  creative  centers,  shown  by  the  change  of  voice  in 
puberty  and  castration.     (Soft.) 

The  sixth  ganglion  (called  cavernous,  between  the  eyes 
in  front  for  intuition)  is  related  to  the  cerebro-spinal  axis 
and  the  five  senses. 

It  is  an  electric  force  which  subdues  the  magnetic  influ- 
ence of  the  spinal  system,  being  a  point  of  auric  light  where 
the  color  reveals  the  spiritual  status  of  each  individual. 


If  the  light  is  golden  yellow  it  is  good  and  spiritual. 

If  the  light  is  dull  red  or  green  it  is  gross  and  material. 

The  seventh  ganglion  or  pineal  gland,  at  the  base  of  the 
brain  back  of  the  ears,  is  pliable,  being  the  focal  point  of 
all  the  forces  in  the  nerve  system  and  of  the  aura. 

It  is  here  that  they  come  to  an  equilibrium,  where  reigns 
the  mystic  silence  of  inspiration  and  exaltation. 

The  pituitary  or  gland  organ  of  unknown  function  that 
supplies  the  mucus  for  the  nasal  membrane  is  also  a  crea- 
tive organ  for  the  brain. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  117 

When  energized  it  touches  on  the  pineal  gland,  that 
awakens  dual  faculties,  and  a  wrong  use  means  moral  de- 
struction to  the  unpurified  psychic  or  medium. 

It  affects  also  the  sight  by  connecting  with  the  optic 
nerve. 


When  a  medium  returns  to  consciousness  the  soul  vibra- 
tion recedes  to  the  solar  plexus. 

As  each  ganglion  is  awakened,  corresponding  psychic 
(soul)  colors  intermingle  as  in  an  opal. 

When  the  psychic  senses  of  hearing  and  smell  are  aroused, 
odors  of  incense  are  perceptible  and  sounds  are  heard. 


The  many  glands  and  ganglia  are  storages  for  the  future 
astral  body. 

The  sacral  ganglion  is  a  strong  magnetic  force  that 
reaches  the  brain  and  to  the  undeveloped  causes  fear  or 
blind  suppression.  The  wag  of  a  dog's  tail  is  operated  from 
this  ganglion. 


At  death  nature  draws  the  magnetic  fire  of  the  ganglion 
first  and  all  the  lines  of  sensation  running  down  the  nerves. 

It  is  fragile  and  resembles  seaweed  as  it  rises  in  the  air, 
being  scarcely  substance  because  of  its  white  fire. 

It  is  so  active  that  the  membrane  is  being  spun  before 
reaching  the  astral  world,  and  again  it  will  remain  for  weeks 
in  embryo  as  only  nerve  sight. 


The  pineal  or  seventh  ganglion  is  known  as  the  divine 
eye  or  the  chief  organ  of  spirituality  in  the  human  brain. 

It  is  the  seat  of  genius,  which  opens  all  the  avenues  of 
truth  to  those  who  know  how  to  use  it. 


118  CHBISTIAN    WISDOM 


n 


BRAIN 

The  optic,  ear,  and  tongue  nerves  begin  at  the  base  of 
the  brain. 

The  nerves  are  acted  upon  by  external  forces  that  trans- 
mit sensation  to  the  brain,  which  in  turn  forces  the  muscles 
to  act. 


The  brain  is  the  temporary  or  physical  registering  organ 
of  memory,  but  not  memory  itself,  as  the  soul  is  the  seat 
of  memory  through  the  divine  spark. 


The  brain  embodies  sensations  to  every  part  of  the  sys- 
tem, and  by  examining  certain  muscles  or  organs  one  can 
tell  which  spot  in  the  brain  is  affected. 


Every  cell  in  the  brain  is  a  piano  key  to  some  part  of 
the  body,  and  by  turning  the  scalp  skin,  then  passing  over 
the  key  and  at  the  same  time  touching  the  body  at  the  point 
of  disease,  a  response  is  evident. 

The  insanity  cure  comes  under  this  law. 


The  brain  is  understood  in  the  spirit  world,  for  insanity 
can  be  cured  with  mind  pus,  where  the  diseased  parts 
which  afflicted  mortal  on  earth  are  restored. 

At  death  the  brain  organ  becomes  pasty  by  closing  the 
connecting  doors  that  existed  when  life  was  present  —  be- 
tween the  pineal  organ  of  perception  and  the  pituitary 
gland. 


The  brain  of  high  intellect  is  of  silver  yellow. 
The  brain  of  low  intellect  is  of  grayish  yellow. 


Each  minute  portion  of  the  heart  corresponds  to  parts  of 
the  brain,  and  wherever  there  are  nerves  you  will  find  cor- 
responding blood  vessels. 

The  system  of  blood  vessels  is  an  exact  picture  of  the 
nerve  system  like  unto  a  shadow. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  119 

Corresponding  to  the  heart,  the  brain  has  an  upper  and 
a  lower  division. 

The  heart  branches  into  12  tubes  for  blood. 

The  brain  branches  into  12  pairs  of  nerves  that  coincide 
with  the  12  signs  of  the  zodiac. 

The  navel  is  the  seat  of  astral  life. 

The  heart  is  the  seat  of  organic  life. 

The  soul  is  the  seat  of  spirit  life. 

These  conditions  are  in  the  human  organism. 


Science  is  the  law  of  nature  as  physical  mathematics. 
Reason  is  the  law  of  Divinity  as  spiritual  mathematics. 


The  principal  difference  between  the  spinal  and  the  car- 
diac centers  is  that  the  spinal  runs  crosswise,  while  the 
cardiac  runs  lengthwise,  forming  a  cross. 


HEART 
Prana  is  the  magnetic  sun  vibration. 


The  influence  of  the  magnetic  prana  develops  two  cur- 
rents of  action  in  gross  matter  that  form  the  human  body. 
One  is  the  brain. 
One  is  the  heart. 


The  heart  is  the  most  important  organ  in  the  human 
body,  as  the  spot  in  the  heart  last  of  all  to  expire  is  the 
seat  of  organic  life. 

When  a  Yogi  is  buried  alive  in  a  trance,  as  long  as  this 
spot  lives  the  Yogi  can  be  resurrected. 


The  heart  is  also  the  center  of  spirit  consciousness  when 
the  soul  is  within  the  physical  body. 


120  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

The  heart  has  four  lower  cavities  and  three  higher  divi- 
sions, being  seldom  lost  except  by  dynamite. 

The  heart  is  a  hollow  muscular  organ  to  keep  the  circu- 
lation of  blood  in  the  organic  life. 

BLOOD    CIRCULATION 
Vital  air  comes  through  the  aorta. 


Arteries  are  round  tubes  more  muscular  than  the  veins. 


The  right  side  of  the  heart  flows  blood  to  the  lungs 
through  the  veins. 


The  left  side  of  the  heart  flows  blood  to  the  system  of 
arteries  all  over  the  body. 


The  passage  of  blood  from  the  left  side  of  the  heart 
through  the  aorta  and  arteries  to  all  parts  of  the  body  and 
back  to  the  right  side  is  the  greater  circulation  of  arteries. 


The  passage  of  blood  from  the  right  side  of  the  heart 
through  the  veins  to  the  lungs  and  back  to  the  left  side  is 
the  smaller  circulation  of  veins. 


Pulmonary  veins  bring  dark  purple  blood  from  the  lungs 
to  the  left  side  of  the  heart  after  it  is  made  red  and  vital 
by  meeting  atmospheric  air  in  the  lungs. 

LACTEALS    AND    FOOD 

Capillaries  are  vessels  between  the  ends  of  veins  and 
arteries  that  carry  the  red  blood  from  the  arteries  and  take 
the  living  particles  out  of  the  blood  to  vitalize  the  body. 

It  is  then  passed  along  to  the  veins  and  carried  to  the 
lungs  for  purification. 


CHBISTIAN    WISDOM  121 

Lacteals  are  small  vessels  in  the  bowels  that  convey  the 
chyle  or  fatty  matter  of  food  to  the  blood  by  a  large  vein 
connecting  with  the  right  side  of  the  heart. 


Chyme  is  food. 

Chyle  is  the  goodness  extracted,  which  is  taken  up  from 
the  bowels  by  the  lacteals  and  gradually  changed  into 
blood. 

It  is  then  carried  to  a  large  vein  in  the  lower  part  of  the 
neck  after  going  through  the  lungs  and  being  poured  into 
the  blood  to  become  material  from  which  our  bodies  are 
hourly  transformed. 


Food  is  digested  with  gastric  juice  that  resembles  spring 
water.  It  flows  only  a  certain  amount  and  when  one  is 
sick  the  flow  is  diminished. 


A  cheerful  disposition  produces  this  juice,  showing  that 
harmony  of  being  is  one  of  the  secrets  to  retain  physical 
health  as  well  as  an  efficient  will  power. 

The  brain  requires  more  blood  than  any  other  part  of 
the  system. 

An  active  brain  is  conducive  to  long  life. 


Some  food  makes  blood  and  tissue,  while  other  food 
makes  fat. 

One  tenth  part  of  foul  air  vitiates  the  blood  and  causes 
dizziness. 


Jesus'  blood  was  the  same  as  all  others  in  order  to  have 
breathed  oxygen. 


Earth  is  a  blood  planet  with  low  pulse  of  electric  fire. 


Anger  acts  on  the  blood.    Passion. 
Fear  acts  on  the  nerve.    Solar  plexus. 


122  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

Mother  love  is  due  to  blood  masjnetism  or  a  physical 
relationship,  while  soul  love  is  based  on  justice  and  honor 
with  a  universal  understanding. 


Anger  rouses  the  secretion  and  produces  bile,  which 
poisons  the  physical  system  and  disharmonizes  the  men- 
tality by  draining  the  system  spiritually. 


LIVER 

The  liver  takes  carbon  (magnetism)  out  of  the  blood  to 
make  bile  for  digestion  and  change  the  blood  on  its  way 
back  to  the  heart. 


SPLEEN 

The  spleen  is  the  reservoir  for  surplus  blood  of  the  liver. 
It  is  an  organ  formed  to  pass  off  poisoned  conditions  from 
a  deranged  liver. 

All  that  the  liver  fails  to  perform  is  taken  up  by  the 
spleen  and  accomplished. 


LUNGS 

The  lungs  lie  on  each  side  of  the  heart  as  a  repository 
organ  to  introduce  oxygen  into  the  system  and  remove 
carbonic  acid. 

The  lungs  come  into  existence  by  the  alternate  working 
of  the  positive  and  negative  pranas  —  blood  as  the  mag- 
netic, nerve  as  the  electric. 


Nobody  is  in  exact  health  unless  the  electric  and  mag- 
netic beat  in  regular  order. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  123 

Muscles  are  bundles  of  fiber,  500  in  a  body,  that  obey  the 
will  power. 

All  muscles  and  bones  are  mere  projections  of  the  nerve 
cell. 


The  occult  is  governed  by  will  power  and  not  Divinity. 


KIDNEYS 

The  kidneys  lie  one  on  each  side  of  the  backbone  like  a 
kidney  bean.  They  are  used  for  passing  urine  to  the 
bladder  and  for  taking  away  the  worn-out  particles  con- 
taining nitrogen. 

SOLAR    PLEXUS 

The  physical  center  of  the  nerve  system  is  the  solar 
plexus,  which  is  situated  back  of  the  stomach. 

It  has  an  action  on  the  physical  body  that  is  similar  to 
the  action  of  the  magnetic  sun  on  the  planet  system. 


It  radiates  a  magnetic  force  which  is  organic  life  and  is 
positively  a  link  between  the  physical  and  the  astral  bodies. 

It  obeys  the  slightest  suggestion  from  the  brain  and  is 
sometimes  called  the  emotional  brain,  having  such  a  re- 
sponsive nature. 


In  fact  any  startling  event  or  fear  will  create  a  sudden 
sinking  at  the  pit  of  the  stomach. 

The  sinking  sensation  implies  that  the  brain  has  com- 
municated to  the  solar  plexus  a  thought  expressing  fear, 
grief,  or  violent  emotion  of  a  depressing  nature  and  the 
opposite  of  joy. 

If  the  brain  is  active  it  will  often  feel  a  depression,  as 
it  causes  the  nerves  of  the  solar  plexus  to  collapse  or  be- 
come flat  and  inactive. 


124  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

Stop  generating  the  magnetic  force  and  the  entire  body 
and  brain  will  feel  like  a  flower  in  need  of  light  when  the 
sun  has  ceased  to  shine. 

The  strongest  chart  significator  in  a  horoscope  for  the 
solar  plexus  is  the  planet  ruling  the  sign  on  the  midheaven 
or  a  planet  situated  near  the  cusp. 

Saturn  heliocentrically  has  ruled  the  midheaven  as  the 
final  turnkey  of  the  solar  plexus  in  all  horoscopes. 

It  is  Saturn  whose  mission  is  to  weigh  one  in  the  bal- 
ance through  the  solar  plexus  from  a  physical  standpoint. 

Every  thought  of  a  depressing  nature,  such  as  fear, 
worry,  jealousy,  or  hatred  and  self-depreciation,  goes 
straight  from  the  brain  to  the  solar  plexus,  weakening  and 
contracting  it,  like  one  who  has  wilted  from  exhaustion. 


The  more  sensitive  the  system  is  to  good  impressions 
received  and  sent  out  from  the  brain,  the  more  readily  it 
will  respond  to  beneficial  thought  messages. 


When  you  begin  to  send  intelligently  it  is  a  method  of 
wireless  telegraphy  that  is  swift  and  sure. 

The  possibility  of  adding  a  little  sense  or  reason  to  a 
great  deal  of  sensitiveness  is  worth  knowing. 

If  then  one  is  physically  ailing  and  sensitive,  the  first 
thing  to  be  thought  of  is  the  suggestion  of  health,  and  the 
first  in  the  healing  process  is  to  expect  to  get  well. 

It  will  bring  into  service  the  positive  or  electric  element 
of  the  soul,  where  faith  is  in  harmony  with  one's  self- 
assertive  nature. 

Physical  faith  leads  to  physical  health,  which  is  temporal. 
Christian  Scientists  take  notice. 

Spiritual  faith  leads  to  soul  understanding,  which  is 
eternal.     All  others  taike  notice. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  125 

There  is  no  necessity  of  discarding  doctors  or  medicine. 
Use  them  sparingly  as  possible,  but  place  more  reliance  in 
nature,  sunshine,  fresh  air,  pure  water,  and  rational  food 
than  is  the  custom. 

Alternate  the  exercise  in  proportion  to  the  invigoration. 
Breathe  deeply  and  keep  your  thoughts  busy  with  pleasant 
subjects  connected  with  some  humanitarian  purpose  or 
special  activity  of  healthy  mentality. 


There  is  a  certain  class,  however,  who  appear  as  a  mix- 
ture of  selfishness,  indolence,  and  conceit,  whose  delicate 
nerves  are  nothing  but  spleen. 

As  the  business  world  has  no  patience  with  such  models, 
they  are  quickly  brushed  aside  for  those  who  are  brave 
enough  to  do  their  own  thinking  or  keep  their  burdens  to 
themselves. 


SEX    FUNCTION 
Sex  exists  only  in  the  physical  and  the  astral  worlds. 


The  abuse  of  sex  function  is  a  terrible  crime  and  by 
natural  law  helps  to  destroy  the  personality. 


The  animal  world,  with  simple  instinct  to  guide  it,  has 
seasons  of  procreation,  while  during  the  remainder  of  the 
year  the  sexes  become  neutralized. 

With  human  beings,  however,  there  is  no  prescribed  law 
except  the  limit  of  exhaustion. 


Why  human  beings  are  not  restricted  is  to  teach  them 
the  necessity  of  self-reliance  and  the  folly  of  excessive 
abuse,  as  the  divine  spark  will  teach  one  reason  and 
self-respect. 

Whereas  the  animal,  with  only  instinct  as  a  guide,  if  not 
restricted  by  nature,  would  abuse  the  privilege  and  termi- 
nate the  physical  issue  of  reproduction. 


126  CHRISTIAN   WISDOM 

As  sexual  action  is  identified  with  the  spinal  cord  of 
sympathetic  ganglia  and  gray  matter  of  the  brain,  it  exerts 
a  corresponding  response  in  the  medulla  oblongata  and 
pineal  gland  in  proportion  to  the  degree  of  activity  ex- 
pressed or  suppressed. 

Males  are  not  as  sensitive  as  females,  for  the  females, 
being  negative,  require  the  honor,  respect,  and  protection 
of  the  male,  that  is,  when  the  male  realizes  and  recognizes 
that  the  female  is  but  the  soul  mate  of  some  male  soul. 


When  the  males  do  recognize  their  true  position  to 
females  they  will  bear  the  same  respect  for  all  women  as 
they  would  have  for  their  own  soul  mate  and  thus  avoid 
the  penalty  of  soul  damnation  from  the  abuse  of  a  grave 
responsibility. 

Until  then  the  male  element  will  pose  only  as  an  animal 
reflector  in  the  human  form. 


PHYSICAL    CONCEPTION 

The  generating  seedlike  animalcules  are  drawn  as  by  in- 
stinct to  the  female  egg,  and  together  they  pass  to  the 
fallopian  tubes  and  then  to  the  ovaries. 

If  an  Ggg  is  found  in  a  healthy  condition,  immediately 
the  fluid  contents  commingle  to  generate  a  nucleus  for 
conception. 

The  umbilical  cord  takes  the  oxygenated  blood  from  the 
mother  to  the  foetus,  and  there  two  arteries  take  the 
used-up  blood  from  the  child  to  the  placenta  or  after-birth. 

The  umbilical  cord  is  connected  through  the  placenta 
with  the  receptacle  in  which  is  fructified  the  embryo  of  the 
race.     (Astral  cord.) 

Although  a  babe  is  fully  formed  in  seven  months,  it  re- 
quires an  additional  two  months  for  strength  and  consoli- 
dation to  complete  the  period  of  parturition  of  280  days. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM      .  127 


SOUL   INCEPTION 

During  the  first  three  months  of  physical  conception  the 
soul  hovers  around  the  female  and  enters  that  physical 
body  in  a  hypnotic  state.  It  is  withdrawn  at  intervals  to 
prevent  suffocation  and  give  the  soul  strength  until  birth 
in  the  physical. 

Three  months  previous  to  birth  the  soul  is  permitted  to 
realize  past  failures,  as  the  realization  of  this  fact  rebukes 
one  with  a  feeling  of  contrition  and  a  determination  to 
improve  the  future.  But  at  birth  the  touch  of  earthly  at- 
mosphere disperses  these  memories  and  promises,  as  all 
recollections  of  the  soul  are  then  suppressed  in  the  physical 
body. 

If  the  earth  conditions  of  customs  and  environments  are 
moral  and  uplifting,  then  the  soul  reflections  and  promises 
shine  out  as  a  warning  to  correct  past  failures  and  establish 
soul  progress. 

It  is  from  the  pain  of  this  organic  shock  that  the  soul  of 
an  infant  body  cries  out  at  birth. 

This  will  register  the  exact  moment  of  physical  birth 
from  which  to  compute  a  horoscope. 

The  physical  body  may  resemble  in  appearance  the 
mother  and  father. 

If  possessing  a  stronger  individuality  than  either,  it  may 
impress  this  upon  the  body  and  the  child  resemble  neither 
parent. 


As  seeds  of  Karma  are  stored  up  in  the  soul  from  past 
personalities,  they  confront  us  at  some  time  in  the  future 
for  fulfillment,  with  a  settlement  of  all  demands  to  com- 
plete a  perfect  adjustment. 

The  only  possible  relief  is  to  honor  Divinity  with  a  soul 
respect  and  moral  obligation  to  humanity  that  will  elevate 
and  purify  all  conditions. 


128  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

As  the  responsibility  of  an  adviser  is  great,  few  mortals 
who  pose  as  leaders  and  advisers  to  humanity  appreciate 
the  wonderful  importance  of  responsibility  in  their  chosen 
position,  especially  when  they  inaugurate  customs  and 
establish  environments  for  the  undeveloped  souls  to  pass 
through  on  earth. 

If  the  customs  are  moral  and  uplifting,  the  result  is 
blessedness  for  the  promoters. 

If  the  customs  are  degenerate,  it  is  a  scathing  rebuke  for 
the  offenders. 


A  word  to  the  wise  is  sufficient  in  the  public  expression 
of  moral  sentiment. 


GERMS 

There  are  two  kinds  of  germs  in  a  physical  body. 
One  is  the  electric  or  white  germ  for  the  astral  body. 
One  is  the  magnetic  or  red  germ  for  the  physical  body. 


Male  germs  are  seeds  that  live  for  years,  helping  to  build 
the  man. 


Female  germs  are  a  milk  germ  never  developed  unless 
by  mating  with  male  seeds. 

As  male  and  Temale  germs  are  continually  floating  in 
the  air,  they  are  ready  to  be  breathed  into  the  nostrils  while 
conditions  and  currents  are  being  prepared. 

Should  a  swarm  of  male  germs  locate  in  the  cerebrum, 
by  the  use  of  reason  and  principle  in  mating  they  would 
become  loosened  and  rush  along  the  nerves  as  balls  of  fire. 
At  the  same  time  the  milk  germs  would  rush  from  the 
female  breast  until  the  activity  of  attraction  would  find  a 
means  of  descent  that  would  unite  them  to  fulfill  the  work- 
ings of  natural  law. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  129 

A  child  formed  under  these  conditions  would  partake  of 
the  cerebrum  and  tend  to  be  learned,  though  easier  to  be- 
come insane  than  one  of  a  lower  germ  seed. 

Germs  are  live  atoms  that  act  as  builders  and  destroyers. 
Sometimes  the  builders  are  in  advance,  sometimes  they  are 
behind,  and  at  times  they  balance. 

Unless  nature  was  so  regulated  all  the  molecules  would 
be  at  a  standstill,  while  fat,  muscle,  and  nerve  would 
putrefy. 

It  is  well  to  remember  that  an  excess  of  red  germs  will 
disease  and  rot  the  physical  body. 


As  all  shapes  are  constructed  from  atoms,  it  makes  a 
great  difference  what  metal  comes  into  the  blood,  for  chem- 
ical formation  shows  the  class. 

Reincarnation  is  an  advanced  stage  of  physical  growth 
corresponding  to  soul  unfoldment. 

Rebirth  is  having  a  new  physical  body  for  the  soul  to 
round  out  principles  of  the  last  incarnation  on  the  same 
planet,  only  under  new  conditions  and  environments. 

There  are  countless  rebirths  for  a  soul  in  the  physical 
form,  which  diminish  as  each  one  of  the  seven  incarnations 
in  the  human  is  reached. 


Embodiment  is  similar  to  rebirth,  with  the  exception 
that  a  soul  is  born  on  a  different  planet  from  the  last  one 
it  occupied. 


Flesh  on  earth  is  water  and  pulp,  while  the  corresponding 
condition  in  the  spirit  world  is  light  and  fiber,  that  in  ap- 
pearance resemble  a  web. 


130  CHEISTIANT    WISDOM 


THE    VIEWS    OF    PLATO 

Plato  records  the  human  desires  as  being  chained  down 
Hke  a  wild  beast  near  the  solar  plexus.  The  solar  plexus 
is  like  the  handle  to  a  pump  or  a  lever  for  the  physical 
action  of  the  heart,  as  the  heart  plays  on  the  solar  plexus 
the  same  way  one  would  manipulate  a  violin  string. 

Knowing  that  this  organic  principle  would  not  listen 
to  reason,  Divinity  formed  the  liver  to  connect  with  this 
lower  nature  so  that  the  energy  proceeding  from  the  in- 
tellect could  be  mirrored  as  images. 

The  liver  is  the  reflector  of  the  brain  in  the  solar  plexus 
region,  so  the  heart  serves  as  the  reflector  of  the  higher 
intellect  or  psychic  consciousness. 

The  corresponding  spirit  reflector  in  the  brain  is  the 
pineal  gland,  while  the  generative  organs  fulfill  the  same 
function  in  the  lower  division. 

That  is  why  the  allusion  is  made  to  the  kidneys  and  the 
loins. 


Plato  considered  philosophy  a  knowledge  of  the  true 
nature  of  things  that  are  eternal  and  unchangeable  and  not 
of  the  temporary  or  changeable,  being  the  product  of  our 
reasoning,  which,  partaking  of  the  divine  nature,  by  con- 
templating the  innate  ideas  and  comparing  them  with  their 
copies  in  the  visible  world,  can  attain  that  true  knowledge 
of  things  which  is  called  philosophy. 


TEETH 

As  souls  progress,  the  teeth  represent  a  power  that  radi- 
ates light  in  the  seventh  sphere. 

The  teeth  after  death  turn  to  enamel,  having  only  a  touch 
of  enamel  in  the  earth  life. 

The  palate  is  a  storage  battery  for  the  spirit  body  and 
an  embryo  for  a  future  tongue. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  131 


ASTRAL    BODY 

The  astral  or  counterpart  of  the  physical  body  is  of  a 
more  refined  substance  than  the  physical  form,  but  is  iden- 
tified with  the  physical  in  having  corresponding  organs  of 
seeing,  hearing,  etc. 


The  germ  of  the  astral  body  is  coiled  up  in  the  astral 
spleen.  From  this  the  astral  body  is  formed  and  evolves 
in  a  shadowy  essence  like  smoke. 

The  astral  spleen  is  a  delicate  organ,  as  the  physical 
spleen  is  only  a  cover  for  the  real  spleen. 

In  appearance  the  astral  body  has  a  silvery  sheen  tinged 
with  delicate  violet  expressing  an  aura  of  palest  hue. 
The  interchanging  blend  of  all  the  prismatic  shades  gradu- 
ates a  soul  expression  according  to  the  stage  of  its  present 
development. 


The  mechanism  of  the  astral  body  is  composed  of  prin- 
ciples which  work  through  their  counterpart  organs  in  the 
physical. 

The  astral  body  is  composed  of  fire,  air,  and  water  that 
last  up  to  the  third  sphere,  but  not  above  it. 


All  that  the  solar  system  comprises  is  made  manifest  in 
mortal  through  the  spiritual,  astral,  and  physical  bodies. 

The  soul  is  first  to  enter  the  female  form,  then  comes  the 
physical  seed  that  fructifies  it  and  after  that  it  is  clothed 
in  matter. 

The  material  of  our  physical  body  is  supplied  by  our 
parents,  while  the  astral  body  is  built  by  the  character 
gained  through  experience. 


132  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

Up  to  seven  years  of  age  the  astral  body  molds  the  phys- 
ical body,  but  after  that  the  physical  conditions  mold  the 
astral  through  experience. 


Ambition  carried  too  far  in  earth  life  has  a  tendency 
to  scorch  the  astral  body,  making  it  limpid  and  slow  to 
emotion. 


Undeveloped  souls  shed  tears  and  realize  pain  in  the 
astral  after  death,  as  they  remain  earthbound  until  through 
the  natural  law  of  disintegration  their  astral  body  dis- 
appears. 


The  astral  body  may  become  so  thoroughly  debased  or 
morally  inert  from  a  life  of  lust  or  self  as  to  lose  all  re- 
semblance to  the  physical  structure  even  in  outline. 

It  is  more  like  a  shadowy  form  casting  a  cloudy  aura 
of  somber  hue  that  clearly  personifies  the  unclean  soul  as 
one  on  probation. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  133 


CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE 

The  real  secret  of  Christian  Science  healing  is  based  upon 
the  underlying  principle  of  trying  to  harmonize  the  physi- 
cal body  through  the  electric  soul  essence  of  an  abnormal 
will  power  that  is  devoid  of  soul  sympathy. 

Why?  Because  the  shading  of  sympathy  is  measured 
from  the  extremity  of  pleasure  and  pain. 

As  Jesus  realized  pain  in  the  expression  of  his  sympathy 
for  all  humanity,  how  can  Christian  Scientists  claim  a 
Christian  healing  when  they  absolutely  deny  the  existence 
or  presence  of  pain  in  any  form  of  expression? 

This  so-called  healing  (or  relief)  is  accomplished  through 
the  electric  essence  of  a  positive  soul  bringing  the  physical 
nerves  under  subjection  to  the  will  power,  as  a  personal 
physical  relief  and  not  through  any  spiritual  understanding 
of  soul  unfoldment. 

It  is  only  a  temporary  relief  for  that  personality.  But, 
when  the  effect  is  accomplished  through  a  universal  soul 
sympathy,  it  is  a  permanent  adjustment  for  the  soul  and 
body  with  a  universal  enlightenment  for  all  future  per- 
sonalities. 


This  hypnotic  relief  of  Christian  Science  physical  condi- 
tions for  one  personality  (that  is  devoid  of  soul  understand- 
ing through  a  cold,  unsympathetic  will  power)  can  be  com- 
pared only  to  the  cold  storage  preservation  of  organic 
matter,  where  the  physical  condition  is  in  a  state  of  tem- 
porary preservation  only  and  not  a  permanent  condition  as 
a  future  soul  protection. 

For  when  the  warmth  of  soul  sympathy  (or  the  voice 
of  conscience)  awakens  the  soul  to  a  stern  reality,  the  cold 
storage  preservation  will  vanish  like  dew  before  a  blazing 
sun.  Why?  Because  decomposition  (or  remorse)  will 
quickly  expose  the  truth  of  a  weak-kneed  understanding. 

The  umbilical  cord  that  joins  the  astral  body  to  the  phys- 
ical body  is  a  most  important  consideration. 


134  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  | 

As  a  citation  I  wish  to  comment  on  a  prominent  Theo- 
sophical  theory  to  this  effect.  When  the  original  soul 
occupant  of  a  physical  body  has  reached  a  certain  age,  it 
is  claimed  that  another  soul  foreign  to  that  physical  body 
can  take  up  a  permanent  abode  within  that  mortal  body  and 
the  original  soul  occupant  depart  in  peace. 

This  is  not  only  an  impossible  theory  but  a  perishable 
law,  as  no  other  soul  can  usurp  the  ownership  of  an  um- 
bilical cord  that  united  the  astral  body  to  a  physical  body 
except  the  original  possessor  at  birth. 

Furthermore,  if  this  was  possible  to  accomplish,  it  would 
establish  suicide  for  the  original  soul  owner  who  deserted 
the  physical  body  or  murder  for  the  soul  who  had  driven 
out  the  original  soul  owner  of  that  physical  body  against 
the  will,  either  one  of  which  would  be  detrimental  to  the 
holiness  of  Christian  etiquette. 

When  the  umbilical  cord  connecting  the  physical  body 
to  the  astral  body  is  severed,  it  means  instant  death  to 
that  physical  body  and  not  an  active  relay  station  for  other 
souls  to  manipulate  or  claim  a  permanent  ownership. 

There  are  no  exceptions  to  Universal  Law. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  135 


WILL    POWER 

Will  power  is  the  electric  essence  of  the  soul. 

Will  power  is  that  principle  within  us  which  has  the 
power  of  accepting  or  rejecting  the  external  or  internal 
reflections  through  its  channels  of  communication. 

Will  power  in  the  physical  is  represented  through  the 
heart. 

Mind  power  is  the  magnetic  essence  of  the  soul. 

Mind  is  mentality  or  the  channel  for  the  individual  soul 
to  express  itself. 

Mind  in  the  physical  is  represented  through  the  brain. 


THOUGHT 

Action  proceeds  from  thought,  as  thought  is  the  source 
of  action.  All  our  thoughts  are  impressed  upon  the  mind 
and  operated  through  the  brain. 

A  powerful  though^  is  deeply  impressed  upon  the  mind, 
while  weaker  thoughts  wear  off,  although  the  impression 
of  a  powerful  thought  is  often  rubbed  off  by  a  counter 
thought. 

An  angry  thought  prompts  one  to  bad.  action,  but  reason 
sometimes  intervenes  as  a  counter  thought  and  argues 
against  it. 

The  stronger  a  counter  thought  of  repentance  acts,  the 
more  quickly  and  effectively  is  the  impression  effaced.  But, 
if  the  thought  has  reached  a  point  of  action,  then  the 
thought  is  deeply  rooted,  which  would  require  the  sincerity 
of  repentance  before  such  an  impression  could  be  thor- 
oughly eliminated. 


These  thought  impressions  are  called  seeds  of  Karma, 
with  a  constructive  purpose  that  is  similar  to  the  seed  of 
a  tree  in  the  process  of  development. 


136  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

Desire  is  the  result  of  external  impression,  while  philos- 
ophy is  the  result  of  internal  impression. 
Curiosity  comes  first. 
Meditation  comes  next. 
Realization  comes  last. 


n 


Through  curiosity  and  meditation  the  mind  is  assuming 
only  the  consistency  of  the  soul,  as  the  soul  vibrations  are 
as  yet  only  awakening  a  mind  development  of  under- 
standing. 


When  realization  is  reached  the  mind  can  then  grasp  a 
clear  image  of  the  sixth  sense,  called  intuition,  which  ap- 
peals to  the  mentality  with  satisfaction  and  contentment. 


The  mind  is  developed  through  two  channels. 

One  is  the  organic  or  magnetic,  expressing  instinct. 

One  is  the  spiritual  or  electric,  expressing  intelligence, 
which  is  carefully  graded  through  intermingling  with  every 
possible  shade  from  instinct  to  wisdorn. 


The  sensation  of  eating  endures  just  so  long  as  food  is 
on  the  palate,  for  the  mind  alone  enjoys  that  sensation. 


If  we  can  control  the  mind  with  fixed  ideas  and  princi- 
ples, the  restless  mind  becomes  fixed  in  calm  repose. 

If  these  fixed  principles  are  not  universal  truths,  then  a 
change  to  repentance  or  atonement  will  follow,  as  the  re- 
lief is  acquired  only  through  a  temporary  state  of  physical 
hypnotism. 


We  feel  no  pleasure  in  eating  when  the  mind  is  away 
from  it,  being  similar  to  the  physician's  drugs  that  cover 
the  mental  perception  with  a  dark  veil,  so  that  the  patient 
may  not  feel  the  pain  of  an  operation  on  the  body. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  137 

By  remaining  rigid  or  positive  one  can  become  impervi- 
ous to  feeling  and  master  pain  without  realizing  it  through 
an  abnormal  will  power. 

The  Yogi  were  masters  in  this  respect,  but  it  hardened 
their  nature  with  too  much  positiveness,  as  not  to  feel 
within  their  soul  true  pity  or  sympathy  was  to  develop  too 
much  Self  and  suppress  the  spirit  power  of  poise. 


To  recognize  the  spirit  is  to  realize  pain  when  one  is 
sincerely  in  sympathy  with  humanity. 

If  Jesus  had  so  desired,  his  will  power  could  have  en- 
dured all  misery  without  a  visible  expression,  but  as  his 
Spirit  control  was  greater  than  his  self-control,  the  truth  of 
his  feeling  was  expressed  in  his  countenance  on  the  cross. 

O,  you  Christian  Scientist!  if  in  sympathy  with  human- 
ity, do  you  feel  no  pain?  Or  is  your  self-control  for  per- 
sonality greater  than  your  spirit  control  for  Divinity  and 
humanity? 


If  one  constantly  keeps  in  view  the  fact  that  the  physical 
body  is  only  the  earthly  home  of  the  soul  and  the  soul  as 
centered  within  the  astral  body,  one  will  be  able  to  subdue 
but  not  eliminate  the  sensation  of  pain  in  the  physical 
body. 

The  joys  of  the  realms  are  reserved  as  a  fitting  reward 
for  worthy  acts  performed  on  earth,  and  the  joys  therein 
are  but  finer  forms  of  material  happiness  called  Nirvana. 

Nirvana  is  but  the  harmony  of  a  righteous  understanding. 


138  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


AURA 

Aura  is  the  radiance  which  permeates  and  envelops  our 
physical  body  in  an  oval  shape  and  extends  one  cubit  (i8 
inches)  outside  of  our  physical  body,  visible  to  the  spirit 
and  psychic  sight  only. 

It  is  full  of  spokes  like  shoots  of  radiance  that  emanate 
from  a  center. 


Aura  is  soul  radiance  vibrating  through  the  astral  form, 
where  every  human  impulse  corresponding  to  the  tempera- 
ment of  the  person  is  indicated  by  color  and  shading, 
sometimes  sensed  or  felt  rather  than  perceived,  but  visible 
to  the  clairvoyant  and  psychic. 


The  human  system  islike  a  harp,  and  when  the  nerve 
vibration  has  enough  of  the  astral  element,  the  result  is 
sound. 


Thought  impressions  called  character  of  the  soul  are  re- 
flected on  the  aura  as  hidden  pictures  of  human  conduct, 
which  reveal  the  past,  present,  and  future  history  of  a 
human  soul  to  those  who  can  decipher  them. 

From  the  aura  these  characters  are  reflected  again  upon 
the  ether,  which  receives  the  impressions  and  keeps  record 
of  each  external  and  internal  event  in  nature. 


The  ether  is  the  storehouse  of  records  for  all  human  and 
natural  vibrations. 

It  is  from  this  storehouse  of  all. mental  records  that  the 
true  clairvoyant  draws  the  inspired  messages  and  revela- 
tions of  spirit  return. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  139 

The  rays  of  prana  surround  the  sun  in  which  move  all 
the  planets. 

It  is  called  the  magnetic  sun  vibration. 


The  rays  of  prana  as  they  fall  on  the  different  organisms 
are  reflected  back* to  the  higher  (electric)  ether,  where  our 
smallest  action,  on  whatever  plane  of  existence,  receives 
an  everlasting  record  called  the  recorder  on  the  ecliptic. 


WE    DO    NOT    SEEK    IN    VAIN 

When  thoughts  awaken  memories  dear. 
To  guide  our  impulse  bright  and  clear, 
We  seem  to  feel  without  a  fear 
Departed  souls  are  hovering  near. 
And  as  our  yearnings  seek  to  find 
Communion  with  another  mind, 
The  way  is  clear,  the  pathway  bright 
For  those  who  walk  within  the  light. 


Departed  souls,  where'er  thou  art. 
Gleam  out  and  to  us  here  impart 
The  life  that  tends  to  make  us  pure. 
As  free  from  taint  and  thought  impure. 
Unfold  to  our  bewildered  gaze 
The  realms  above,  whose  golden  rays 
Will  thrill  our  hearts  and  voices  raise 
To  shout  Hosanna!   God  be  praised. 


140  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


^ 


DEATH 

To  a  person  who  has  yielded  up  the  will  power  to  the 
divine  spark  within  the  soul  before  death,  the  astral  body 
is  quickly  disposed  of  after  death,  as  the  soul  rises  beyond 
the  astral  calling. 

Otherwise  a  soul  is  forced  to  encounter  the  astral  condi- 
tions: and  purge  itself  of  the  evil  elements  consistent  to 
the  law  of  Karma. 


These  discarded  astral  elements  lie  in  the  atmosphere 
next  to  earth  and  afflict  the  weaker  mortal  with  evil  im- 
pulse and  sexuality  of  a  depraved  nature.  It  is  a  constant 
inertia  of  vice  and  crime  to  selfish  or  lustful  souls. 


As  the  divine  spark  within  one's  soul  is  the  day  of 
judgment  at  all  times,  it  is  wise  to  be  constantly  on  guard 
to  conquer  and  subdue  one's  failings.  The  devil  that  ac- 
cuses one  day  and  night  is  the  result  of  one's  own  per- 
sonal acts. 


In  earth  life  the  organic  principles  predominate. 

In  the  astral  and  spirit  life  the  spirit  law  predominates, 
as  rigid  justice  rules  throughout  all  the  spheres  and  not 
weak-kneed  mercy. 

BEYOND    THE    PARTING 

At  last  the  clouds  have  cleared  away. 
Beyond  that  parting  softly  lay 
A  vision  fair  of  beauty  bright, 
•That  beams  with  an  eternal  light, 
Revealing  to  our  startled  gaze 
The  realms  above,  wherein  there  lays 
Another  world,  another  shore. 
'T  is  there  we  meet  old  friends  once  more. 
Cheer  up,  dear  friends,  and  cease  to  mourn. 
When  mortals  die  their  souls  live  on. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  141 

Familiar  forms  we  meet  and  greet, 
Their  voices  murmur  soft  and  sweet. 
'T  is  welcome  in  that  promised  land, 
Where  love  is  linked  from  strand  to  strand. 
Why  should  we  fear  to  face  the  test. 
When  God  is  love,  who  knoweth  best? 
Make  pure  our  hearts  with  thoughts  supreme, 
For  worthy  efforts  gain  esteem 
That  reaps  reward  from  seeds  we  sow, 
Through  God,  from  whom  all  blessings  flow. 


The  usual  method  by  which  the  soul  of  mortal  leaves  the 
physical  body  at  death  is  for  the  astral  body  to  pass  into 
the  volume  of  air  that  fills  the  human  frame,  and  in  this 
way  the  soul  air  enveloped  passes  out  through  the  mouth. 

This  is  the  common  process  by  which  most  souls  leave 
the  physical  body  at  death. 

But  souls  of  a  spiritual  development  can  pass  out  through 
the  open  door  at  the  top  of  the  head,  as  their  astral  body 
is  of  a  finer  texture  than  the  majority  of  astral  bodies  at 
death. 


The  thought  predominant  in  that  supreme  moment  of 
death  exerts  a  powerful  influence  on  the  destination  of  a 
soul  when  leaving  the  physical  body. 


The  earthbound  souls  are  overcome  by  the  change  and 
remain  quite  inert  for  a  time,  although  when  they  do  re- 
cover, a  full  realization  of  rapid  transit  dawns  upon  them. 

They  find  the  astral  life  to  be  of  greater  torment  than 
earth  life,  as  the  digestion  of  past  experiences  awaits  their 
coming. 


As  ye  sow  so  must  ye  reap. 


142  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

Life  is  not  a  fleeting  fancy, 
Mirrored  free  from  earthly  debt. 
Life  is  true  to  what  you  make  it, 
When  you  sin  you  pay  the  debt. 

This  is  eternal  law. 

When  the  dead  body  of  mortal  comes  in  touch  with  the 
earth  vibrations,  the  shock  to  that  soul  departing  from  the 
physical  body  is  regulated  by  the  character  of  that  soul  in 
life. 

The  greater  the  shock  to  the  astral  body  the  quicker 
the  soul  is  released  from  the  clinging  influence  of  the  earth 
body. 


^ 


A  crude  soul  would  scarcely  feel  the  shock,  but  the 
astral  body  would  be  held  in  bondage  to  the  decaying  in- 
fluence of  the  earth  body  with  pain  and  suffering  until  that 
body  had  thoroughly  decomposed  and  become  disintegrated. 


A  spiritual  soul  would  feel  no  pain,  but  snap  the  earth 
vibrations  quickly  and  the  body  disintegrates  without  the 
slightest  reflection  of  pain  or  remorse. 

Why?  Because  that  soul  returned  to  earth  more  purified 
vibrations  than  it  borrowed  at  birth. 


It  is  the  purified  souls  who  cleanse  the  planet  soil  from 
which  future  generations  build  their  physical  bodies. 

When  you  abuse  the  gifts  of  nature  allotted  at  birth  you 
pay  for  the  ingratitude  with  intense  suffering  and  remorse 
in  the  astral  life  after  death. 

When  you  return  to  nature  a  body  of  purified  soul  con- 
ditions you  reap  a  reward  of  the  blessed,  for  those  who 
are  pure  in  heart  shall  know  God. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  143 

It  is  quite  an  easy  matter  to  compute  the  "  temperature  " 
of  your  own  conditions  at  death  by  reviewing  the  nature 
of  your  own  acts  during  life. 

Are  you  alive  to  your  own  conditions? 

As  a  guilty  conscience  needs  no  accuser,  your  acts  will 
follow  you  to  the  grave  and  there  find  you  out,  where  the 
scales  of  justice  do  the  weighing. 


For  life  is  not  a  mock  parade, 
Where  sinners  are  forgiven. 
All  sinners  pay  their  debts  in  full. 
And  thus  they  are  forgiven. 

Never  until  then. 


To  preach  that  Jesus  could  forgive  the  sins  of  others  was 
a  direct  violation  of  divine  and  consistent  law. 

No  conscientious  mortals  would  expect  and  much  less 
accept  empty  honors  thrust  upon  them  stained  with  sin, 
or  seek  favors  that  had  not  been  honestly  earned. 

As  forgiveness  is  but  a  screen  for  sin,  then  usurpers 
would  clutch  at  any  convenience  or  consideration  in  order 
to  screen  their  failings,  irrespective  of  their  un worthiness 
—  with  any  port  in  a  storm. 

Conscientious  souls  who  never  shirk  or  shrink  from  pay- 
ing a  personal  debt  would  insist  on  a  complete  payment 
before  they  could  conscientiously  consider  themselves  eli- 
gible of  being  classed  as  worthy  beings. 

Would  you  or  could  you  brazen  the  blush  of  shame,  to 
sail  under  false  colors,  if  you  knew  the  penalty  was  soul 
damnation? 

Do  you  conscientiously  believe  that  Jesus  would  encour- 
age usurpers  and  by  so  doing  foster  crime?  Has  Jesus 
fallen  so  low  in  your  estimation  as  a  fence  for  sinners? 
Think  it  over,  but  think  beneath  the  surface  clean  down 
to  the  roots  and  secure  an  "  under  '*  standing  as  a  reliable 
evidence  to  build  upon. 


144  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

Use  your  own  common  sense  based  on  consistency,  and 
not  the  dogmatic  inconsistency  of  theology  rooted  in  the 
selfish  schemes  of  subtlety. 

If  you  cannot  break  a  law  in  the  spirit  world  without 
paying  for  it,  you  certainly  cannot  break  a  law  on  earth 
without  paying  for  it. 

The  marked  difference  is  this  —  in  spirit  life  you  pay  the 
debt  instanter,  while  in  earth  life  you  pay  at  the  finish,  if 
not  before.  But  the  finish  you  cannot  escape,  as  there  are 
neither  freaks  nor  misfits  in  the  halls  of  justice  or  divine 
law. 


After  leaving  the  earth  life  you  appear  for  a  short  time 
much  the  same  as  when  leaving  earth. 

But  the  instant  you  learn  heavenly  wisdom  or  realize 
your  mistakes,  then  you  grow  young  and  beautiful  —  not 
as  in  childhood,  but  as  in  maturity. 


What  you  gain  by  leaving  earth  is  a  lighter  (astral)  body 
and  the  privilege  to  work  for  merit  instead  of  money,  with 
a  deeper  insight  into  Universal  Law. 

For  souls  who  pass  to  Borderland  with  imperfect  astral 
bodies  the  physicians  in  spirit  life  create  the  defective  parts 
that  are  subject  to  the  astral  life. 


The  first  query  when  souls  pass  to  Borderland  is  as  to 
how  much  magnetic  fire  they  have  brought  over. 

If  souls  are  below  loo  pulse  motion,  that  shows  that  a 
material  life  has  been  lived  regardless  of  Universal  Law. 


Souls  with  less  than  loo  pulse  motion  cannot  exist  in 
the  fifth  sphere. 


When  souls  pass  to  the  spirit  side  after  a  long  illness, 
many  weeks  may  intervene  before  they  realize  that  death 
has  occurred. 

They  are  sent  to  hospitals  and  given  distilled  remedies 
to  raise  their  magnetic  vitality. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  145 

In  the  lower  spheres  magnetism  is  given  in  the  liquid 
form. 

In  the  higher  spheres  one  smell  of  the  extract  is  sufficient 
to  increase  the  vibration. 

In  the  fifth  sphere  there  is  more  spirit  than  body  and  the 
ails  diminish. 


RADIUM 

The  day  will  come  when  drugs  can  be  set  aside  and  the 
physical  system  cleared  of  its  clogs  by  radium. 

At  present  radium  has  a  commercial  value  of  $2,000,000 
per  ounce. 

Radium  is  a  crude  form  of  crystallized  electricity  known 
upon  earth  as  hydrogen.  It  is  absorbed  from  the  atmos- 
phere by  the  mineral  gases  and  crystallized  through  the 
shooting  star  as  it  falls  to  earth.  The  mineral  of  convey- 
ance is  principally  iron. 

The  scientific  acceptance  is  known  as  the  mineral  pitch- 
blende. After  extracting  the  radium  from  the  mineral  the 
mud  that  is  left  affords  a  means  of  applying  radioactivity 
to  a  diseased  surface,  which  is  superior  to  pure  radium  in 
many  ways. 

Pure  radium  is  too  intensely  active,  being  extremely 
difficult  to  concentrate  upon  any  point  without  affecting 
the  surrounding  tissue. 


The  muds  are  applied  as  plasters  or  in  baths  and  are 
governed  by  the  thickness  of  the  plaster  or  the  amount  used 
in  the  bath. 

Water  modifies  the  activity  and  produces  a  milder  action. 


146  CHEISTIAN"    WISDOM 


DEATH 

On  entering  the  astral  life  almost  the  first  duty  is  to  rest 
awhile,  then  bathe  and  eat. 


As  a  perfect  simile,  take  the  earthly  newborn  babe, 
which  is  first  washed  and  then  fed. 

This  shows  that  the  lower  earth  life  is  identical  in  ex- 
pression to  spirit  life,  except  that  the  earth  life  is  under 
magnetic  conditions,  while  the  spirit  life  is  under  the  elec- 
tric conditions  of  ether. 


Food  in  planet  life  is  ripened  by  the  magnetic  sun  Osiris. 


Food  in  spirit  life  is  ripened  by  the  electric  sun  Sirius. 

Spirit  food  and  fruit  exist  on  spirit  vines  and  trees,  which 
can  be  plucked  and  eaten  as  desired. 

Spirit  souls  in  the  spheres  talk,  walk,  eat,  dress,  float,  and 
work  —  with  the  accent  on  work. 

Clothes  are  worn  for  modesty  and  adornment. 

Heat  or  cold  makes  little  difference,  although  at  first  it 
feels  cold.    This  is  due  to  the  ether. 

If  you  require  a  change  of  clothing,  you  think  it  into 
being.  When  spirits  are  first  approached  they  talk  back  the 
same  as  a  human  being,  but  when  they  find  it  is  not  com- 
pulsory a  mental  exchange  is  adopted. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  147 

Departed  souls  have  certain  lanes  or  highways  they 
travel,  usually  the  straightest  line  between  centers  of  popu- 
lation, and  those  who  meet  do  so  without  ceremony.  Work 
is  not  compulsory  in  the  lower  spheres  unless  progression 
is  desired,  as  stealing  is  a  lost  art  and  private  property  an 
earthly  bauble. 

Sex  distinction  in  the  astral  is  a  reality  as  on  earth, 
though  the  expression  is  not  the  same. 

At  times  reincarnation  is  foreseen  and  planned. 

Again  a  soul  is  swept  away  to  begin  life  anew  at  another 
mother's  human  breast,  where  the  life  is  not  foreseen. 
Some  are  born  to  destiny  and  some  are  born  to  experience. 


In  the  astral  a  drunkard  is  a  self-damned  soul,  who  clings 
to  mortal  and  tries  to  sop  the  fumes  from  the  physical 
body.  As  a  fragrant  remembrance  live  as  long  as  you  can, 
but  when  you  must  die,  let  go,  as  it  is  easier  for  your  astral 
body  to  cut  the  earthly  tie. 

Flesh  is  never  carried  over  to  the  spirit  side,  as  the 
astral  veins  flow  magnetism  instead  of  blood  and  the  air  is 
ether  instead  of  oxygen. 


The  air  or  atmosphere  is  as  full  of  curious  bodies  as  are 
the  oceans  of  earth. 


Most  souls  go  to  the  second  and  third  spheres. 

The  ministers  of  the  gospel  seldom  reach  above  the 
second  sphere,  because  most  of  the  preaching  is  devoted 
to  the  dropping  of  old  habits  and  creeds. 

In  the  realms  there  is  no  deceit  except  what  is  brought 
over,  for  it  shows  in  the  flame  of  your  eye  and  the  lines  of 
your  face  as  to  the  sincerity  of  your  work. 

The  readiness  with  which  the  soul  can  recall  the  past 
after  death  depends  on  the  density  of  the  elements  by 
which  the  soul  was  surrounded  on  earth. 

Inventions  come  to  the  brain  of  mortal,  while  asleep  or 
awake,  like  an  electric  shock.    Impressions. 


148  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


n 


The  forming  of  solid  substance  from  the  invisible  gases  i 
and  again  resolving  them  to  mix  with  the  boundless:  ele-  J 
ments  is  taught  in  the  higher  spheres.  * 

This  is  to  acquire  a  complete  understanding  for  the  ap- 
plication of  creative  force  in  making  worlds  when  one  is 
eligible  as  a  spirit  father. 

On  earth  the  male  seeks  the  female,  but  in  the  spirit  , 
world  the  soul  of  woman  seeks  the  soul  of  man.  J 


The  first  lesson  that  advanced  soul  mates  learn  is  to 
share  each  other's  incarnations  by  separation.  That  is, 
where  one  watches  over  the  other  in  earth  life  as  a  guardian 
angel  to  influence  the  brain  of  the  other  with  impressions, 
as  if  awaking  suddenly  from  a  dream. 


It  is  seldom  that  soul  mates  incarnate  at  the  same  time 
and  are  known  to  each  other,  although  it  is  permitted  at 
times  to  accomplish  a  special  purpose  that  could  not  be 
effected  when  alone. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  149 


ASTRAL 

DR.   TUCK 

Dr.  Wadsworth  Cecil  Tuck  in  a  .spirit  communication 
has  authorized  me  to  say: 

There  is  no  quarreling  for  position  in  spirit  realms  as 
none  are  pompous  or  above  another. 

The  one  who  has  the  better  sense  begins  to  shine  in  the 
orbs,  on  the  brow,  chest,  and  hands,  as  over  this  shining 
one  has  no  control. 

It  comes  by  godliness,  as  the  color  light  is  the  purpose 
working  to  the  surface  and  showing  who  is  nearer  to  the 
fulfillment  of  the  divine  law  than  another. 

Souls  do  not  seek  for  gold,  but  only  the  glory  of  illumina- 
tion, that  they  may  take  higher  places  and  become  useful 
in  the  grand  development  of  mind  and  spirit  power. 

Endeavors  of  the  past  are  not  lost  in  death,  for  it  is  then 
they  become  apparent. 

Astral  bodies  come  from  earth  all  bruised  and  our  mis- 
sion is  to  heal  them  by  soothing  balms  and  magnetic  aid. 

At  death  souls  are  not  asked  what  title  they  bore  on  the 
earth  plane,  but  whether  they  were  of  any  righteous  value 
to  others. 

Entrance  to  the  spirit  world  is  confusing  at  first,  as  one 
feels  rudderless  and  unprepared. 


Space  paths  and  currents  surrounding  the  earth  are  dense 
with  disembodied  souls. 

Souls  that  bring  over  a  diseased  brain  too  far  gone  are 
sent  to  the  islands  near  the  constellations. 

They  are  called  gnomes  or  elfs  and  are  many  years  fad- 
ing out  that  personality. 

A  soul  body  of  coarse  or  crude  shape  can  rise  only  to 
the  air  islands  beyond  earth. 


150  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


To  raise  a  soul  when  passing  over  into  animation  is  a 
delicate  feat,  as  a  miscue  will  hold  one  entranced  for 
months. 

Souls  after  death  are  identical  in  appearance  as  at  death 
and  grow  younger  when  they  realize  their  mistakes.  This 
applies  to  the  first,  second,  and  third  spheres.  Souls  as- 
cending to  the  fifth  sf>here  soon  take*on  the  appearance  of 
maturity  and  retain  it. 


I 


Garments  tell  the  grade  of  soul  standing  in  spirit  life. 

A  soul  enjoys  the  pleasure  of  spirit  life  so  long  as  its 
term  of  merit  lasts.  At  the  expiration  of  that  time  souls 
are  reborn  for  more  experience  or  as  teachers. 


Intensely  wicked  or  selfish  souls  are  punished  by  a  term 
of  suffering  in  the  underworld,  at  the  conclusion  of  which 
the  purged  souls  are  called  to  Borderland  and  prepared  for 
a  rebirth  on  earth. 

If  the  spirit  of  repentance  is  not  absolute  and  fails  fully 
to  purge  the  sin  away,  another  sentence  is  imposed  as  a 
further  cleansing  to  the  underworld  soul  until  the  appeal 
has  the  ring  of  sincerity. 

The  rulers  of  the  underworld  are  celestials  and  the  re- 
gion of  their  ruling  is  situated  within  the  bowels  of  our 
earth  or  otherwise  designated  as  purgatory. 


Earth  prisons  tend  to  corrupt  more  than  correct,  as  those 
in  charge  are  not  earnestly  imbued  with  sympathy,  justice, 
or  mercy. 


In  the  astral  houses  of  correction  perfect  justice  is  tem- 
pered with  mercy  and  sympathy  as  the  ruling  is  always 
ideal. 


Prisoners  are  dealt  with  according  to  their  misdeeds  that 
are  reflected  on  the  aura,  a  true  copy  of  which  is  found  in 
the  books  of  ether,  from  which  items  are  credited  to  each 
individual  soul  when  paying  debts  or  being  weighed  in  the 
balance. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  151 

What  we  accept  in  our  soul  affects  the  formation  of  our 
astral  body  the  same  as  bad  air  or  impure  food  would 
affect  the  physical  body. 

The  astral  coming  from  the  human  body  can  be  picked 
to  pieces  like  a  rose  and  every  part  made  a  self-existing 
atom. 

It  is  well  to  know  that  every  part  of  the  physical  body 
has  a  use,  as  all  the  physical  organs  are  simply  cells  or 
coils  of  substance  for  some  particular  quality  of  expression. 


The  astral  body  when  it  first  comes  over  is  a  mass  of 
vaporish  substance  which  emits  certain  flames  or  corusca- 
tions of  light. 


These  flashes  are  the  rate  of  vibration  which  that  soul 
has  obtained  in  soul  color. 

On  earth  the  physical  body  is  fearfully  condensed  and 
inferior,  working  slowly  in  the  dark. 

If  mortals  could  realize  the  future  glory  of  every  organ 
as  the  power  in  it  is  revealed,  they  would  try  to  save  every 
organ  so  as  to  become  angels  of  light. 


The  astral  body  brings  over  many  impurities  and  many 
weak  spots  that  have  to  be  strengthened  and  magnetized. 


Hidden  in  each  nerve  or  cell  there  is  a  mighty  principle 
to  be  worked  out.  If  the  loose  men  and  women  could  only 
see  the  result  of  their  practice  on  earth  reflected  in  their 
astral  body,  and  realize  the  length  of  time  it  would  take 
to  renew  any  worn-out  principle,  they  would  quit  for  the 
sake  of  their  future  welfare. 

Out  of  the  physical  body  is  evolved  an  astral  body,  pro- 
viding you  have  accumulated  enough  spirituality  in  your 
earthly  career.  Otherwise  a  coarse  crude  condition  is  de- 
veloped that  degenerates  to  space  or  the  underworld. 


152  CHBISTIAN    WISDOM 

• 

There  are  millions  who  by  abusing  themselves  are  un- 
able to  enter  the  realms  and  are  forced  to  earth  or  near  by, 
while  some  remain  in  the  air  islands,  the  underworld,  or 
as  earthbound  in  the  elemental  form. 


I 


On  entering  spirit  life  mortals  find  that  they  are  wonder- 
ing how  it  all  came  about,  being  clothed  with  a  conscious 
form  and  some  of  the  elements  from  the  physical  body  they 
had  laid  aside,  although  with  a  broader  sense  of  freedom 
than  before,  as  the  conditions  are  lighter  and  travel  made 
easier. 


One  is  strongly  impressed  with  a  consciousness  that  a 
covering  of  the  earth  plane  was  left  which  was  needed  no 
more. 


It  is  difficult  to  know  what  one  can  do  in  a  new  world, 
as  the  first  thought  is  to  get  established  with  a  purpose. 

It  is  more  important  to  get  acquainted  with  the  guides 
and  helpers  than  with  those  of  one's  own  kin. 


Relatives  seldom  assist  as  much  as  in  earth  life.  They 
are  generally  limited  to  love  and  sympathy,  which  is  not 
sufficient  to  establish  one  or  secure  a  foothold  of  self- 
reliance. 


As  one  lifetime  is  not  enough  to  develop  all  the  qualities 
within  a  soul.  Divinity  has  ordained  that  each  soul  seed 
shall  be  planted  over  and  over  again  by  creating  a  fresh 
soil  for  each  time  a  soul  is  reborn  or  reincarnated.  No 
mortal  ever  lives  through  exactly  the  same  experiences  a 
second  time,  but  is  always  given  a  new  creation  that  is 
governed  by  astrological  conditions  and  soul  development. 

Some  souls  mature  faster  than  others  as  digestion  with 
some  is  slow.  They  remain  a  long  time  or  at  least  until 
their  thought  circulates  freely  enough  to  digest  and  desire 
improvement  on  their  last  experience. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  153 

There  are  no  minds  on  earth  so  obstinate  to  new  methods 
as  are  the  medical  minds. 

The  physicians  are  of  more  value  than  the  ministers  in 
the  spirit  world.  In  fact  they  are  the  only  ones  who  can 
raise  the  astral  body  to  a  working  form. 

No  one  can  be  a  physician  in  the  spirit  life  unless  one 
understands  and  loves  the  work  by  caring  for  the  race. 
It  is  thus  that  hundreds  of  physicians  who  pass  out  of 
earth  life  soon  find  this  out  in  spirit  life  and  seek  some  other 
occupation. 

In  earth  life  people  acquire  a  name  and  fame  by  being 
pushed  onward  through  the  influence  of  their  friends,  but 
in  spirit  life  it  is  merit  for  service  that  is  well  deserved. 


When  my  time  comes  I  shall  return  to  earth  under  a 
different  name  and  circumstances. 

Still  I  shall  be  the  same  old  sixpence,  although  coined 
from  a  different  mint  or  parents. 


Our  mission  here  is  to  prepare  souls  for  their  next  in- 
carnation or  physical  rebirth. 

As  souls  come  over  from  earth  bruised  and  battered,  we 
heal  them  by  administering  soothing  balms  and  lotions. 

Experience  on  earth  is  soul  food  which  is  digested  over 
here,  and  from  the  nature  of  this  food  the  soul  develops. 

According  to  your  experience  so  will  be  your  soul  growth. 
As  a  warning  be  careful  of  your  experience,  which  is  soul 
food  to  be  digested. 


Souls  in  Borderland  through  remorse  dress  in  black  or 
gray,  while  evil  thought  will  produce  spots  on  the  garment. 

Garments  are  made  according  to  conditions,  although 
advanced  souls  can  create  them  at  will. 


Spirit  food  of  any  kind  does  not  produce  seed,  as  seed 
germs  are  left  entirely  in  the  earth  life. 


154  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


« 


Love  is  the  grand  power  of  progression  which  gladly 
sacrifices  for  the  righteousness  or  blessedness  of  another. 

God  is  seen  only  through  the  manifestation  of  his  power 
in  the  spheres. 

When  glasses  in  telescopes  are  fine  and  large  enough  to 
discern  particles  of  ether,  the  veins  of  astral  bodies  and 
silken  boats  that  sail  the  etheric  atmosphere  or  air  sea  can 
be  seen  with  mortal  eye. 


In  Borderland  the  sign  language  is  used  by  employing  the 
tongue,  eyes,  and  fingers,  which  is  called  intuition. 


In  Borderland  there  are  churches  with  creeds  as  on  earth, 
but  finding  no  hell,  souls  learn  that  heaven  is  reached  only 
by  honest  deeds  and  useful  labor. 

All  creeds  outgrow  themselves  as  they  reach  Borderland 
and  the  higher  spheres. 


Some  of  the  ministers  in  the  astral  life,  who  thought 
while  on  earth  there  was  no  such  thing  as  spirit  return, 
were  somewhat  surprised  when  I  described  the  white  mass 
of  nerves  as  materialized  electricity  which  branched  from 
my  body  and  carried  sensation  and  messages  out  into  words. 

They  saw  my  pink  magnetic  fire  stream  out  and  attach 
itself  to  the  magnetic  vibrations  from  the  medium's  white 
nerve  cord  (life  line)  and  then  pass  along  into  typewritten 
words. 

It  is  the  same  on  earth  when  the  senses  or  thoughts 
operate  through  the  nerve  system  and  find  an  outlet  for  ex- 
pression through  the  fingers  in  writing  and  are  recorded 
in  words. 

It  is  a  natural  process  to  establish  a  complete  line  of 
communication,  whether  on  earth  or  in  spirit  realms, 
either  as  a  spirit  communication,  intuition,  inspiration, 
telephone,  or  telegraph. 

It  is  all  in  the  transmission  of  vibration. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  155 

As  progression  is  compulsory  in  the  spirit  life,  then  souls 
who  loiter  by  the  wayside  as  self-satisiied  in  repose  are 
forced  back  to  earth  life  for  more  experience. 

They  are  swept  away  and  reborn  to  a  new  condition  in 
earth  life. 


Spirit  return  is  useful  because  one  learns  the  difference 
between  spirit  and  matter  and  how  one  element  regulates 
the  other  from  a  point  of  eternal  cooperation. 


In  returning  to  earth  one  can  descend  only  to  within 
100  miles  and  thus  avoid  the  whirl  of  a  planet.  Continuing 
on  by  swift  descent  in  the  under  air  (which  is  similar  to 
albumen  that  envelops  the  yolk  of  an  egg),  one  drops  light 
as  a  feather  and  absorbs  the  material  conditions. 

If  one  should  become  folded  in  flesh  subject  to  pain,  it 
would  hold  one  for  days,  as  flesh  is  a  terrible  tangle. 
When  a  soul  in  the  spirit  world  is  working  through  a  me- 
dium on  the  earth  plane,  it  becomes  as  flesh  for  the  time 
being. 


When  visiting  earth  and  other  planets,  transit  is  by  air 
ships. 

The  air  ships  in  space  follow  pneumatic  currents  or 
atomic  tubes  and  are  safely  guided  from  sphere  to  sphere. 
But  should  one  of  these  air  ships  touch  the  atmosphere 
of  a  planet,  it  would  dissolve  instantly. 


156  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


ATMOSPHERE 
MEDIUMSHIP 

Earth  is  surrounded  by  a  dense  moisture  including  all 
that  rises. 


The  atmosphere  at  20  miles  is  mostly  oxygen  14  per  cent, 
nitrogen  80  per  cent,  showing  how.  oxygen  becomes  dissi- 
pated in  nitrogen. 


At  100  miles  altitude  there  is  no  oxygen,  but  mostly 
hydrogen,  while  at  1500  miles  altitude  it  is  mostly  ether. 

This  discloses  the  fact  that  oxygen  is  graded  to  nitrogen 
and  hydrogen  is  merged  into  ether. 

Oxygen  is  the  magnetic  element. 

Ether  is  the  electric  element. 

The  magnetic  predominates  on  earth. 

The  electric  predorninates  in  the  spirit  world. 


A  planet  influence  aff^ects  the  atmosphere  through  the 
atoms  which  mortals  breathe  into  their  physical  organism, 
as  a  ruling  planet  can  act  on  the  physical  body  and  the 
nature  of  the  atom  produce  the  result. 


It  is  as  difficult  for  spirits  to  see  the  outside  of  anything 
materially  as  it  is  for  earth  people  to  see  the  inside  or 
invisible  spiritually. 

Mortals  see  the  material  through  the  eye  of  the  physical 
body,  while  departed  souls  view  the  material  through  the 
internal  or  astral  body. 

It  is  similar  to  mortals  looking  through  a  pair  of  opera 
glasses,  but  in  reality  they  see  with  their  own  physical 
eyes. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  157 

If  souls  on  earth  did  not  receive  help  direct  from  the 
spirit  world,  progression  would  cease  and  mortals  would 
remain  on  a  level  with  the  beast. 

It  is  plain  to  be  seen  that,  aside  from  mere  speculation 
or  skepticism,  it  is  reasonable  to  admit  the  absolute  neces- 
sity of  spirit  return  to  complete  the  endless  chain  of 
brotherhood  in  the  evolution  of  soul  growth. 


The  astral  body  of  a  medium  can  materialize  at  a  seance 
and  be  used  by  the  spirit  guides  as  a  means  of  direct 
communication. 


If  the  medium  has  a  spirit  personality,  it  will  soon  fade 
away  and  the  communication  be  limited.  If  the  medium 
has  a  material  personality,  the  astral  form  will  last  longer 
and  be  more  pronounced  physically. 


Sensation  is  naturally  attracted  to  the  nerves  and  will 
twine  around  the  medium's  cords. 

Nerves  are  like  a  white  lead  pencil  that  can  be  vibrated 
or  played  upon  by  a  spirit  sending  mind  in  fire,  which  falls 
into  words. 


Spirits  can  see  earth  people  because  everything  which 
is  done  on  the  earth  plane  is  reflected  on  the  spirit  plane. 
The  ether  is  the  mirror,  as  it  reflects  what  one  thinks  and 
what  one  does. 

Even  if  spirits  are  not  always  near  they  can  become  con- 
scious by  looking  in  the  etheric  mirror. 

The  only  thing  that  obscures  mortals  from  the  spirit 
world  is  their  anxious  state  of  mind,  as  anxiety  makes  a 
mist  upon  the  ether  and  tends  to  hide  one.  Remember 
that  the  reflection  on  the  water  is  disturbed  and  broken  up 
when  little  ripples  rough  the  calmness  of  the  surface.  It 
is  in  this  way  that  the  waves  of  worry  destroy  the  smooth 
reflecting  surface  of  ether  in  the  spirit  world. 


158  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

-  Many  classes  of  disembodied  souls  who  cling  to  the  sen- 
sitive beings  on  earth  exert  a  dangerous  influence  over  the 
passions  of  the  physical  body  unless  these  disembodied 
souls  can  reach  up  to  the  second  sphere  in  vibration. 

They  are  extremely  dangerous  to  psychics  and  public 
mediums  unless  the  medium  is  exceptionally  well  fortified 
or  morally  poised. 

"  The  cause  of  wrongdoing  by  mortals  in  this  age  has 
been  perpetrated  more  through  the  influence  of  these  dis- 
embodied souls  in  the  atmosphere  coming  in  contact  with 
mortals  than  through  the  natural  law  or  channels  of 
evolution." 

This  is  strongly  emphasized  in  a  communication  with 
Julius  Caesar  in  1912. 


1 


Harpiers  or  cherubs  are  souls  of  purity  born  in  the 
spirit  realms  through  the  power  of  Divinity  and  are  useful 
to  harmonize  conditions  in  the  spheres. 

It  is  said  that  they  play  on  harps  for  all  eternity  in  the 
Realms. 


Should  an  existence  on  earth  appeal  to  them,  they  are 
born  to  the  human,  but  only  under  protected  conditions 
or  a  short  life. 

Not  having  had  an  earth  experience  in  the  mineral,  vege- 
table, and  animal  form,  they  are  not  seasoned  for  earthly 
struggle  and  it  requires  many  rebirths  before  they  are 
strong  enough  to  participate  in  earthly  combat  of  any 
magnitude. 

Although  useful  as  auxiliary  attendants  to  a  spiritual 
movement,  they  seldom  reach  any  personal  distinction  in 
the  earth  life. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  159 


THE    UNDERWORLD 

The  underworld  is  the  abode  of  degenerate  souls  who 
pass  out  of  life  from  an  earth  existence  as  a  malicious 
culprit  or  the  victim  of  temptation  through  ignorance  or 
degraded  environments. 

Not  having  acquired  enough  of  the  soul  spirituality  to 
ascend  beyond  the  oxygen  of  earth,  they  sink  to  the  im- 
moral weight  of  their  own  personality. 


"  The  center  of  our  earth,  being  space  with  a  muddy, 
slimy  bottom  and  dense  atmosphere,  is  inhabited  by  souls 
who  were  thoroughly  selfish  and  used  others  as  a  stepping 
stone  to  gain  a  material  advantage."  Gliiber  from  the 
Realms  in  19 12. 

In  the  underworld  or  earth  interior  there  are  three 
grades  or  zones. 

The  lowest  or  first  grade  is  black  as  night,  resembling 
the  surface  of  a  dried-up  ocean. 

It  is  inhabited  only  by  degenerates,  suicides,  murderers, 
or  thoroughly  selfish  and  low-principled  mortals. 

With  a  coarse,  crude  astral  body  resembling  shadow, 
they  grope  their  way  along  the  cliffs  or  hollows,  where  no 
light  is  seen  except  the  illumination  from  the  higher  spirit 
guardians,  who  are  sent  as  saviours  to  uplift  them  through 
a  realization  of  their  depraved  condition. 

They  sense  others  on  the  same  plane  as  themselves,  but 
not  those  who  are  above  them. 

They  can  hear  the  voice  of  messengers  sent  to  uplift 
them,  but  see  them  not,  as  nothing  but  darkness  and  ob- 
livion pervades  their  dungeon. 

The  distance  between  this  lower  south  pole  zone  and  the 
middle  equator  zone  is  greater  than  the  distance  between 
the  other  zones.  It  has  an  atmosphere  of  compressed 
oxygen  (humidity),  with  a  meager  proportion  of  nitrogen 
and  hydrogen  in  order  to  sustain  the  conditions. 

On  entering  the  middle  or  equator  zone  there  are  long 


160  CHBISTIAN    WISDOM 

fields  of  short  grass  or  stubble  and  shrubs  with  leaves, 
where  dwell  a  few  of  the  lower  animals  and  reptiles. 

It  is  in  this  equator  zone  where  souls  understand  that 
being  better  releases  them  from  the  bondage  of  iniquity, 
for  by  creating  goodness  through  a  repentant  desire  they 
blend  in  harmony  with  the  law. 

The  light  resembles  mist  for  the  night  and  twilight  for 
the  day.     (Heat  lightning.) 

Souls  from  the  lower  south  pole  zone  progres:s  to  the 
center  equator  zone,  where  a  slight  improvement  gives 
them  hope  and  encouragement  when  they  realize  and  grasp 
the   opportunity. 

It  is  a  rude  awakening  from  the  despondency  of  the  lower 
south  pole  zone  condition. 

Passing  from  the  equator  zone  to  the  north  pole  zone  is 
a  shorter  distance,  with  a  finer  grading  of  atmosphere  to 
meet  the  improved  conditions. 

The  rays  of  the  sun  penetrate  the  earth  crust,  enabling 
souls  to  see  each  other  for  quite  a  distance. 

There  are  trees  and  vegetables,  and  as  a  great  many  of 
the  mechanical  element  inhabit  this  zone,  they  build  crude 
houses  and  gather  together  in  groups  according  to  like 
conditions  and  obtain  an  insight  relative  to   Divinity. 

Some  have  risen  from  the  lower  zones,  while  others  came 
direct  from  an  earth  experience. 

Not  having  progressed  enough  to  reach  Borderland,  they 
sink  to  these  lower  conditions  of  evolution. 

They  remain  in  the  north  pole  zone  until  an  earnest  ap- 
peal or  expired  sentence  releases  them  to  the  privilege  of 
a  rebirth  on  earth. 


The  atmosphere  between  this  north  pole  zone  and  the 
earth  crust  is  about  go  miles  thick,  while  the  earth  crust 
is  measured  at  loo  miles,  although  varying  somewhat  at 
different  points. 

Only  souls  of  the  underworld  from  the  higher  zone  are 
permitted  to  visit  the  earth  surface,  unless  the  others  are 
accompanied  by  a  guardian  angel  as  a  sense  of  relief  or 
enlightenment. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  161 

Those  of  a  higher  zone  can  descend  to  a  lower  zone,  but 
those  of  the  lower  zones  can  rise  or  visit  only  through  the 
law  of  progression. 

There  are  two  fundamental  principles  to  remember. 

One  is  self-respect. 

One  is  respect  for  others. 

Self-respect,  if  firm  and  poised,  will  prevent  a  young 
person  being  led  astray  by  suggestion. 

Respect  for  others,  if  cultivated,  will  make  one  truly 
considerate  of  everybody's  rights. 


With  solemn  piercing  eyes  the  guardian  angels  appear 
to  the  astrals  in  the  dim  light  of  the  underworld,  and  each 
soul  is  held  as  in  a  trance  by  the  keen  yet  gentle  gaze  of 
these  spirit  guides,  whose  voice  they  can  hear,  but  cannot 
see. 

These  shadow  souls  are  as  transfixed,  listening  to  the 
spirit  voices  pleading  with  them,  until  a  ray  of  hope  re- 
wards their  effort. 

Sometimes  it  is  a  long  weary  wait  before  a  crystallized 
condition  can  be  softened  or  reached,  hut  patience  and 
perseverance  of  the  spirit  guides  win  in  the  end. 


SUICIDE 

Whatever  trouble  suicides  seek  to  escape  from,  exactly 
the  same  trouble,  only  increased  twofold,  will  greet  them 
in  the  astral  world. 

Should  the  physical  body  be  forcibly  cast  off,  life  will 
continue  on  with  the  same  problems  and  perplexities,  only 
heavier. 

No  one  can  escape  from  life  problems.  One  has  them  to 
solve,  either  with  or  without  the  help  of  the  physical  body. 
But  without  the  physical  body  it  would  be  as  difficult  as 
the  building  of  a  house  without  the  proper  tools. 


162  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

Life  and  its  lessons  cannot  be  destroyed. 
Suicide  is  not  a  way  out. 
Suicide  is  only  a  way  deeper  in. 


^ 


Progress  of  communication  in  the  underworld  is  by  live 
wires  of  vibration,  but  on  reaching  the -atmosphere  they 
become  invisible. 


The  extradition  of  souls  from  the  underworld  to  Border- 
land in  the  spheres  was  closed  on  March  i,  1916,  for  a 
term  of  28  years  or  one  cycle  of  Saturn. 


As  a  warning,  compose  yourself  first  before  retiring,  as 
an  angry  or  disturbed  mood  is  liable  to  draw  you  in  touch 
with  the  lower  forces,  who  cling  like  tentacles  to  express 
their  lower  thoughts  in  physical  acts. 


FRIENDSHIP 

The  basis  of  true  friendship  should  be  communion  of  the 
soul,  which  is  spiritual,  and  not  companionship  of  the 
physical  body,  which  is  Bohemian. 


It  is  a  curious  fact  that  a  fellow  can  be  an  attentive 
friend  to  a  young  lady  of  Bohemian  habits  who  is  not  par- 
ticular about  trifles,  but  in  choosing  a  wife  he  will  find 
that  true  manhood  is  rather  particular  in  selecting  a  maid 
of  moral  worth. 

There  is  stanchness  and  stability  in  a  healthful  soul  of 
clean  habits  that  responds  more  graciously  to  Puritan  grace 
than  it  does  to  Bohemian  freedom. 


THE    THEATER    AND    CHURCH 

As  a  rule  the  stage  is  confined  to  the  display  of  tragedy 
or  corruption,   which   exposes   the   weakest   and   meanest 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  163 

phase  of  human  nature.  This  leads  only  to  false  and  sin- 
ister views  of  life,  for  in  reality  as  mortals  think  so  are 
they.  It  is  by  wrong  thinking,  when  performing  material 
labor  without  spiritual  energy  and  insight,  that  we  rob 
Divinity  and  ourselves  of  worthiness. 


"  Until  the  public  shudders  over  a  low  idea  no  censorship 
on  earth  will  refine  the  stage."    Zangwill. 


It  is  not  only  perplexing,  but  curious,  to  note  that  both 
church  and  theater  encourage  the  same  class  of  people. 

The  class  of  people  who  apparently  aspire  to  all  that  is 
noble  and  true  while  seated  in  a  church  pew  are  quite 
content  to  be  amused  over  the  weakness  and  wickedness 
of  mortals  the  moment  they  enter  a  theater,  where  the  scene 
of  action  shifts  only  from  the  pulpit  to  the  stage. 

While  the  pulpit  is  advocating  the  admonishing  of  sin, 
the  stage  smilingly  approves  of  sin  and  advertises  an  elabo- 
rate production  of  the  same. 

As  the  pulpit  and  stage  both  encourage  and  entertain 
the  same  class  of  people  (which  was  the  paramount  feature 
of  the  play  called  "Experience"  in  1916  and  publicly  in- 
dorsed by  the  pulpit  saints  to  their  trailing  flocks),  where! 
oh  where!  is  the  rub?  If  hypocrisy  is  in  one  edifice,  then 
degeneracy  must  be  in  the  other,  as  the  same  class  of 
people  attend  both  shows  encouraged  by  the  Shepherds 
and  tagged  as  worshipers  or  financial  supporters.  But 
when  the  voice  of  conscience  cries  out  from  the  echoing 
depths,  "  Who  is  to  blame  ? "  the  echoes  will  mock  the 
people,  the  silly  public,  those  fleecy  lambs  of  iniquity  who 
peacefully  follow  and  bow  in  humble  servitude  to  the 
tyrants  of  lust  and  mammon! 

If  there  is  a  spark  of  righteous  indignation  left  within 
these  followers  (after  realizing  the  shallowness  and  incom- 
petency of  both  church  and  theater  in  educating  the  souls 
of  humanity  with  a  worthy  purpose),  let  them  come  to 
the  rescue  and  transform  what  is  to  what  should  be,  with- 
out the  customary  legal  or  social  delay  and  procrastination. 


164  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

The  Idol  of  the  Theater  is  the  Power  of  Gold  established 
by  the  manager. 
Who 

With  cunning  art  will  strut  the  part, 

A  meek  and  moral  mission. 

But  let  the  public  fail  to  pay, 

That  moral  part  is  missing. 


^ 


The  Ideal  of  the  Stage  is  Personal  popularity  without 
the  perfect  character,  established  by  the  actor. 
For 

When  lips  they  meet  to  sip  or  dine, 

If  honor  reigns  *t  is  joy  divine. 

Unless  with  honor  lips  are  sought. 

The  pleasure  it  is  dearly  bought. 

As  a  quiet  comparison 

The  Idol  of  the  Church  should  be  the  Power  of  God, 
established  by  the  deacon. 
But 

As  deacon  of  the  Sabbath  school 

He  preaches  God  on  Sunday. 

Who  giveth  much,  but  with  a  string, 

To  pull  it  back  on  Monday.    Bargain  Day. 


The  Ideal  of  the  Pulpit  should  be  a  Perfect  character 
without  the  price  of  popularity,  established  by  the  minister. 

But 

When  souls  unite  in  honest  prayer, 
If  truth  prevails  then  God  is  there: 
Unless  with  truth  you  preach  and  pray. 
The  devil  himself  will  rule  the  day. 


O  conscious  soul!   how  near  does  the  present  stage  and 
pulpit  approach  even  the  shadow  of  righteousness? 

I  have  sounded  them  both  from  rind  to  core, 
And  nothing  but  conscience  will  ever  restore. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  165 


MAGIC 

Unless  a  clairvoyant  is  an  adept,  through  ignorance  one 
will  mistake  the  astral  visions  of  the  second  sphere  for 
celestial  influences,  as  did  Swedenborg  and  others. 

Every  sound  in  the  visible  world  has  a  corresponding 
sound  and  color  in  the  invisible  world. 

Therefore  unless  a  prayer  is  pronounced  mentally,  the 
prayer  is  subject  to  more  disaster  than  benefit.  Divinity 
is  reached  only  spiritually,  not  physically. 


Magic  is  coeval  with  the  third  root  race  through  the 
development  of  passion  in  the  sex  separation  of  creative 
organs. 

That  is  why  the  true  alchemist  took  aged  women  for 
companions. 


Woe  unto  mortal  who  would  selfishly  seek  to  develop 
occult  powers  for  personal  benefits  (ambition  or  revenge), 
for  terrible  Karma  will  surely  result  to  the  dabbler  in 
magic. 

The  corner  stone  of  magic  is  an  intimate  and  practical 
knowledge  of  magnetism  and  electricity. 

This  includes  their  qualities,  correlations,  and  potencies, 
with  a  familiarity  as  to  their  effect  on  animal  and  mortal, 
also  their  qualities  in  plants  or  minerals. 

This  is  the  concrete  secret. 

Magic  is  a  dual  power  of  a  magnetic  or  electric  nature, 
and  for  one  to  gain  a  personal  understanding  to  master  the 
laws  of  nature  one  is  unquestionably  endowed  as  a  magi- 
cian at  birth. 

Many  a  chemist  knows  that  essences  can  both  heal  and 
kill.  There  is  not  a  poison  but  can  be  used  for  both  pur- 
poses, from  the  harmless  wax  to  prussic  acid.  It  is  a 
realization  of  this  knowledge  which  makes  a  genuine  oc- 
cult initiate. 


166  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

Inert  physical  matter  may  be  disintegrated  and  passed 
through  walls  or  later  recombined  under  certain  conditions, 
but  in  no  instance  can  a  living  animal  organism  pass 
through  conditions  of  this  nature. 

Sound  is  a  tremendous  occult  power  to  raise  a  pyramid 
or  a  dying  mortal,  as  it  draws  together  elements  that  pro- 
duce an  ozone. 

It  may  resurrect  a  mortal  or  animal  whose  astral  body 
has  not  been  severed  from  the  physical  body,  but  the 
resurrection  of  a  dead  physical  body  after  the  umbilical 
cord  has  been  cut  is  an  utter  impossibility. 

The  Mantra  is  the  chanting  of  a  magical  sentence  where 
the  occult  law  connects  itself  with  the  will  power  of  the 
singer,  thereby  producing  a  marvelous  effect. 

The  Mahatma  used  the  word  Aum  as  a  Jupiter  power  of 
Brahminism. 

Aum  is  the  original  of  amen  from  the  Chaldeans. 

Aum,  if  pronounced  by  a  good  man  in  the  right  way, 
will  produce  good  results  through  the  planetary  elements 
in  force. 


There  is  a  word  greater  than  Aum,  called  the  Last  Word, 
known  to  two  initiates  of  India;  but  the  practice  of  either 
is  a  serious  undertaking  to  the  uninitiated. 

The  Yogi  of  India  obtain  their  powers  from  a  practice 
called  the  "  suppression  of  breath." 

This  is  not  only  strenuous,  but  suicidal,  as  it  leads  to 
black  magic  or  death. 


India  is  the  only  country  possessing  the  key  to  the  entire 
system  and  subsystem  of  superhuman  or  magnetic  magic. 


The  Hebrews  never  possessed  a  complete  understanding 
of  the  higher  key. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  167 


COLORS 

The  three  fundamental  colors  on  earth  are 
Red :    Physical. 

Blue :    Astral.  ^ 

Yellow:   Soul. 


In  acknowledging  your  immortal  spirit  as  the  inner  and 
eternal  life  you  establish  the  true  science  of  electric  magic, 
as  divine  magic  requires  holiness  of  the  soul. 


The  kings  of  Egypt  were  all  initiated  into  the  mysteries 
of  medicine. 


Paracelsus,  well  versed  in  magic  arts,  would  have  re- 
vealed them  to  posterity  but  for  the  hand  of  an  assassin. 


Freedom  from  the  occult  or  magnetic  magic  is  acquired 
only  by  being  a  deep  thinker  or  reasoner  along  spiritual 
lines. 


There  is  no  jury  so  cruel  as  the  censure  of  your  own 
soul  when  the  feeling  of  responsibility  in  a  moral  sense 
awakens  the  "  magic  "  of  wisdom  within  you. 


168  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


GAUTAMA    BUDDHA 

Buddha  learned  all  the  Brahmin  wisdom  and  tried  to 
make  it  public. 

Brahmin  was  opposed  to  this  and  detached  the  most  im- 
portant portions  of  the  doctrine  called  the  last  word  of  the 
mystery  of  being,  which  was  the  key  to  the  Brahmin  code. 


In  this  way  Brahmin  was  enabled  to  deny  publicly  the 
correctness  of  the  Buddha  teachings,  although  they  are  to 
this  day  preserved  in  the  monasteries  of  the  Himalaya 
Mountains. 


Buddha  had  taken  the  oath  of  secrecy  to  Brahmin,  which 
was  the  reason  Brahmin  persecuted  Buddha  instead  of 
blending  in  divine  cooperation. 

Brahmin  followed  "  Buddha  as  Jesus  '*  and  finally  nailed 
him  to  the  cross  at  Gethsemane,  claiming  that  "  Jesus  when 
as  Buddha "  was  unworthy  and  dishonest,  having  mali- 
ciously broken  his  oath  of  allegiance  in  trying  to  expose 
the  Brahmin  .code. 


Buddha  and  Jesus  were  synonymous  characters  in  the 
spiritual. 

Alexander  and  Napoleon  were  synonymous  characte^rs  in 
the  physical. 


The   Pagans   recognized   only  the   magnetic  powers   of 
nature  in  the  magnetic  sun  and  planets. 


Buddha  (500  B.  C.)  had  two  doctrines. 
One  was  for  the  masses. 
One  was  for  the  Arhats. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  169 

Buddha  refused  admission  to  none  as  candidates,  but 
secrecy  was  imposed  in  the  final  mystery  except  to  those 
who  were  worthy,  without  the  distinction  of  race,  caste, 
or  wealth. 


Buddha  was  not  exempt  from  teaching  his  body  the 
world's  secrets,  like  any  other  mortal,  before  he  could 
teach  the  people.  Then  how  could  Jesus,  who  was  only 
a  later  edition  of  Buddha,  teach  the  people  without  a  simi- 
lar preparation  in  a  new  body? 

Buddha  was  opposed  to  accept  all  that  you  heard  as  the 
truth,  and  to  believe  only  what  you  really  understood. 

Buddha's  teachings  included  purity  and  wisdom,  advo- 
cating that  any  virtuous  mortal  could  reach  the  truth  by 
self -perception  without  being  subjected  to  any  order  of 
Imitators  or  Initiators. 

Buddha  preached  that  it  was  better  to  have  a  belief  in 
the  future  as  a  preventative  to  crime,  for  otherwise  those 
who  believed  in  personal  extermination  at  death  would 
not  hesitate  to  commit  any  crime. 

Buddhism  was  resurrected  in  700  A.  D.  with  two  schools. 

One  was  for  the  esoteric  of  the  North.  Electric. 
(Spiritual.) 

One  was  for  the  exoteric  of  the  South.  Magnetic. 
(Material.) 


At  present  the  teaching  has  become  obsolete,  except  in 
the  monasteries  of  Thibet. 


The  malicious  persecution  of  Brahmin  (or  a  relentless 
retaliation),  as  he  is  prone  to  express  it,  has  thoroughly 
succeeded  in  undermining  and  perverting  the  righteous  pur- 
pose of  Buddha  and  Jesus  in  the  past  toward  humanity. 

But  with  the  excommunication  of  Brahmin  from  our 
earth  planet  at  the  present  time  and  in  the  future,  the  soul 
of  mortal  henceforth  should  rise  in  accord  with  one  supreme 
effort  and  reestablish  the  omnipotence  of  Divinity  within 
the  soul  of  each  mortal  as  the  only  reliable  guide  to  a 
righteous  understanding  of  gratitude. 


170  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

It  is  the  birthright  of  every  human  soul  on  earth  to  know 
Divinity  and  live  within  the  precepts  of  his  law. 

Otherwise  the  ruling  powers  on  earth  are  a  blasphemy 
to  Divinity,  as  the  exemplification  of  a  selfish  personality 
or  soul  rot. 


1 


Every  nation  of  antiquity  had  its  traditions,  based  on 
the  Aryan  secret  doctrine,  and  each  one  proclaimed  an 
Initiate  or  God. 

ESOTERIC 

"  It  should  be  observed  that  in  the  esoteric  teaching  dead 
matter  has  no  place."    Apocalypse. 

This  is  thoroughly  inconsistent,  as  all  atoms  that  are 
depleted  from  the  loss  of  organic  magnetism  are  but  shells 
of  dead  matter  and  have  to  be  revivified  before  they  can  be 
recognized  as  live  matter. 

The  substance  of  the  shell  is  the  same,  and  if  recognized 
while  active,  it  must  be  recognized  while  inactive.  It  is 
indispensable  with  a  place  and  therefore  always  in  use 
somewhere. 


"  The  mind  should  be  regarded  as  the  real  man." 
Apocalypse. 

Mind  is  but  an  instrument  for  soul  expression  —  that  is, 
tempered*  by  the  divine  spark  or  the  will  power  of  an  in- 
dividual self  according  to  the  soul  development  —  with  a 
recognition  of  Universal  Law. 

Mind  could  represent  the  will  power  of  self  as  one  per- 
sonality or  mind  could  represent  Divinity  as  universal. 
It  is  the  power  behind  the  mind  that  determines  the  quality 
of  the  mind. 

According  to  ancient  lore  the  soul  has  been  classified 
in  four  divisions. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  171 

1.  Visible  perception  (Instinct),  the  five  magnetic  senses. 

2.  Faith    and    Opinion    (Intellect),    the    five    magnetic 
senses. 

3.  Philosophy  and  Reason  (Intuition),  the  six  senses. 

4.  Divine  Wisdom  (Inspiration),  the  seven  senses. 


The  first  division  covers  the  external  field  of  science  and 
phenomena.     External. 

The  second  division  covers  the  creedal  religious  and 
blind  belief  based  on  the  five  senses.     External. 

The  third  division  covers  a  perfect  reasoning  to  establish 
Universal  Law  through  intuition.     Internal. 

The  fourth  division  covers  the  wisdom  of  understanding 
and  divine  gratitude.     Internal. 


This  is  a  law  unto  thyself. 


172  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


SECRET    DOCTRINE 
SELECTIONS 

Secret  Doctrine  admits  the  fundamental  identity  of  all 
souls  with  the  universal  soul. 


The  law  of  analogy  is  the  first  key  to  the  world  problem. 


A  perfect  soul  without  the  divine  spark  incarnated  in  a 
perfect  physical  body  would  be  only  a  beautiful  and  un- 
conscious being  without  mind  development. 


Secret  Doctrine  is  based  on  an  archaic  MS.  known  as 
the  book  of  Dzyan,  written  in  Senzor  and  known  to  all 
priests  and  initiates  of  prominence. 

The  most  ancient  Hebrew  book  evolved  from  it.  Senzor 
is  Jupiter  language. 

The  Pentateuch. 

Hermes. 

China's  primitive  Bible. 

Book  of  concealed  mysteries. 

Chaldean  book  of  numbers. 

The  Vedas. 


The  book  of  Dzyan  embraces  the  evolution  of  earth  and 
mortal  with  a  history  of  the  root  races  from  the  first  to 
the  fifth  root  race. 

It  is  written  in  Sanskrit,  which  was  a  testimonial  of  the 
Atlantean  Age.     Sanskrit  is  Moon  language. 

When  mortals  shall  have  become  sufficiently  spiritualized 
they  will  know  there  never  was  a  great  world  reformer 
who  had  not  appeared  during  earlier  cycles  under  another 
name. 

This  accounts  for  the  unity  of  Abraham,  Elijah,  Buddha, 
and  Jesus. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  173 

The  great  reformers  or  teachers  first  appeared  as  one  of 
the  individualized  powers  called  an  archangel  or  saviour. 
They  would  reappear  clothed  in  matter  as-  sages,  who 
taught  the  various  races  and  sacrificed  themselves  to  be 
born  under  various  reincarnations  for  the  good  of  human- 
ity at  critical  periods. 


Matter,  according  to  the  early  divine  teachers,  appeared 
in  lumps  like  curds  of  whey  in  thin  milk  and  was  known 
as  the  seeds  of  future  material  worlds. 


As  the  primordial  form  of  everything  is  spheroidal,  then 
water  is  the  base  and  source  of  everything  manifested  in 
the  physical. 


The  first  archangel  who  sprung  from  out  the  depth  of 
chaos  was  called  Lucifer,  a  Neptune  soul  of  the  first  root 
race. 

Our  present  solid  earth  began  by  being  a  ball  of  liquid 
fire  and  protoplasm. 

So  likewise  did  mortal,  for  each  physical  atom  has  seven 
planes  of  existence. 


The  shell  of  matter  is  substance. 

Secret  or  Occult  Doctrine  rejects  the  "  nebular  method  " 
of  our  sun  being  parent  of  the  planet  system. 

Secret  Doctrine  advocates  a  theory  that  all  the  planets 
in  our  system  are  formed  from  eternal  substance  of  world 
stuff  and  that  our  sun  detached  itself  earlier  from  the  mass 
of  matter  as  the  elder  brother. 

If  the  nebular  theory  is  not  thoroughly  consistent  with 
the  "  workings  of  nature  "  in  physical  mating,  can  Secret 
Doctrine  supply  the  correct  issue  of  prenatal  existence  and 
planet  birth  beyond  the  mere  suggestion  of  a  detachment? 


Such  a  vague  description  of  so  important  a  fact  is  in- 
conclusive to  consistent  law,  as  consistent  law  demands 
a  complete  explanation  or  silence. 


174  CHBISTIAN    WISDOM 


I 


BIBLE    REFERENCE 

Every    dogma    of    Christianity    existed    in    "  Brahmin "       \ 
rituals. 


Enoch  was  the  son  of  man  in  the  first  subrace  of  the 
fifth  root  race,  whose  age  in  Genesis  is  recorded  as  365 
years.  The  book  of  Enoch  included  ancient  records,  show- 
ing the  supernatural  control  of  the  elements  and  the  names 
of  fallen  angels  as  invisible  powers. 

Enoch  was  a  Titan  Father  related  to  Hermes. 


Moses  was  a  Rurue  soul  as  initiate  and  priest  versed  in 
the  mysteries  of  the  Egyptian  temple,  but  limited  as  to 
an  understanding  of  primitive  wisdom  and  spirit  control. 

The  book  of  Moses  had  been  buried  for  centuries  and 
when  discovered  by  Hilkiah  had  lost  its  true  sense  for  the 
people  of  Israel. 

Noah  was  a  descendant  of  Enoch. 

Noah  had  three  sons. 

Ham  settled  in  Africa  with  the  red  races  known  as  Arabs, 
Phoenicians,  Ethiopians,  Egyptians. 

Shem  settled  in  Persia,  Arabia,  and  Syria  with  the  brown 
races  known  as  Hebrews,  Armenians,  Persians,  Chaldeans. 

Japheth  -settled  in  Europe  and  Asia  Minor  with  the  yellow 
and  white  races  known  as  Russians,  Teutons,  Gauls,  Brit- 
ons, Japanese,  Turanians,  Mongolians,  Chinese,  Finns. 

They  did  not  establish,  but  perpetuated,  these  races. 

After  the  yellow  races  came  the  red  races  of  Ham  and 
Shem,  followed  by  the  white  races  of  Japheth. 

Turanian  was  a  Titan  branch  by  premature  separation 
as  an  imperfect  white  race. 

The  Aryan  civilization  is  one  of  the  oldest  civilized  na- 
tions of  earth  and  the  book  of  Vedas  next  to  the  Dzyan 
the  oldest  work.  The  book  of  Dzyan  was  written  by  moon 
souls  24,000  years  ago  and  2000  years  later  Brahmin,  a 
Jupiter  spirit  father,  wrote  the  book  of  Vedas  from  the 
book  of  Dzyan,  but  mutilated  on  questionable  lines  to  suit 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  175 

the  convenience  of  his  own  selfish  personality  and  obscure 
the  universal  soul  principle  of  Divinity. 

The  Aryans  were  divided  into  two  classes. 

Persia  and  India  had  the  dark  races. 

Europe  had  the  white  races. 

Genesis  included  in  reference  the  third  root  race. 

Ancient  philosophy  was  the  religion  of  eternal  truth  and 
the  greatest  teachers  lived  in  the  Himalayas. 

The  Old  Testament  was  a  declaration  of  events  express- 
ing the  earthly  condition  of  the  times  under  the  authorship 
of  old  souls  and  was  not  the  illuminated  book  of  Divinity. 

The  restricting  of  Divinity  to  so  small  an  area  as  Asia 
Minor  would  destroy  the  truth  of  Divinity  as  a  universal 
father  for  all  humanity. 

As  a  further  evidence  the  following  authors  are  accepted 
by  Christian  advocates:  Genesis,  Exodus,  Leviticus,  Num- 
bers, Deuteronomy  —  all  by  Moses,  a  Rurue  soul  of  strong 
magnetic  caliber;  Judges  by  Samuel,  a  Rurue  soul;  Kings 
by  Jeremiah,  a  Rurue  soul;  Joshua  by  Joshua,  a  moon 
soul;  Nehemiah  by  a  moon  soul;  Chronicles  and  Ezra 
by  Ezra,  a  Rurue  soul;  Samuel  by  Nathan,  Gad,  and 
Samuel ;  Psalms  by  David  and  other  Jupiter  souls ;  Prov- 
erbs by  Solomon,  a  Jupiter  soul. 


176  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


JESUS 

Jesus  was  a  bright  youth  who  lived  at  the  time  of  Herod 
and  Pontius  Pilate. 

The  plan  of  salvation  was  an  entirely  man-devised  scheme 
under  a  Jupiter  influence  from  the  astral  world,  as  Divinity 
from  the  Celestial  Realms  had  nothing  to  do  with  it. 

Jesus  was  one  of  the  spirit  fathers  instrumental  in  form- 
ing this  earth  planet  from  atoms  of  Rurue,  a  planet  now 
extinct,  of  which  Jesus  was  a  native  born. 

One  third  of  Rurue  helped  to  form  the  present  earth 
planet. 

The  souls  of  Jesus  creation  at  the  present  time  are  mostly 
of  the  brainy  or  intellectual  class,  who  are  educated  in 
language,  but  minus  in  moral  obligation  toward  each  other, 
which  is  the  passport  of  righteousness. 

This  unfortunate  condition  demands  the  incarnating  of 
advanced  souls  from  other  planets  as  leaders  to  uplift  fallen 
humanity.  For  the  predominance  of  wealth  through  the 
power  of  Jupiter  is  too  self-evident  in  the  souls  of  Jesus 
creation.  It  is  also  well  to  remember  that  from  whatever 
planet  a  soul  originates,  that  soul  has  a  birthright  prefer- 
ence in  the  material  benefits  of  that  planet. 

The  solution  of  Jesus  walking  upon  the  water  was  that 
Jesus  appeared  before  his  disciples  clad  in  the  astral  body. 
Jesus  was  seen  clairvoyantly  standing  on  the  water  spirit- 
ually but  not  physically.  When  others  tried  it  physically 
they  failed,  as  it  was  a  physical  impossibility  for  Jesus  or 
anyone  else.  His  purpose  was  to  establish  self-reliance 
among  mortals  as  the  first  law  of  principle,  for  Jesus 
preached  that  all  are  gods  when  worthy.  "  Kneel  to  your 
God  and  do  not  make  a  mockery  by  kneeling  to  me." 


CHBISTIAN    WISDOM  177 

The  father  who  was  physically  responsible  for  the  birth 
of  Jesus  was  Zacharias,  the  high  priest  of  the  temple.  He 
was  also  the  father  of  John  the  Baptist  through  a  marriage 
to  Elizabeth. 

Mary,  the  temple  maid,  was  the  mother  of  Jesus.  She 
was  in  a  trance  condition  at  the  time  of  her  contamination 
and  knew  not. 

Afterwards  Mary  married  Joseph,  whom  the  Church  has 
recognized  as  the  legal  father  of  Jesus. 

This  only  proves  how  unreliable  legal  law  is  from  which 
to  compute  authentic  facts. 


In  the  Bible  Jesus  is  called  the  son  of  man  85  times  and 
a  man  70  times. 

This  is  quite  a  declaration  that  distinctly  emphasizes  the 
fact  of  Jesus'  physical  parentage  and  destroys  the  Immacu- 
late conception  of  Brahmin's  perversion. 

After  the  crucifixion  the  body  of  Jesus  was  taken  from 
the  cross  at  midnight  and  placed  within  a  cave. 

In  the  morning  the  stone  was  rolled  away,  when  Joseph 
and  Nicodemus  brought  the  body  of  Jesus,  which  was  still 
in  a  trance  state,  to  the  home  of  Joseph. 

Shortly  after  Jesus  came  to  and  had  them  place  their 
hands  in  his  side  to  prove  his  mortality,  and  as  a  further 
proof  he  ate  with  them.  Jesus  veiled  his  body  to  visible 
sight  at  the  ascension,  but  his  astral  body  rose  before 
them  in  full  view.  The  unseen  occult  forces  in  the  astral 
have'  the  power  to  "  veil  an  object "  from  the  physical 
view  of  any  human  being  through  the  mediumship  or 
agency  of  a  living  magnetic  mortal.  After  that  Jesus  jour- 
neyed to  Bombay  and  Thibet,  where,  according  to  records, 
he  lived  and  died  in  one  of  the  Himalaya  monasteries  at  an 
advanced  age. 

Jesus  was  then  known  as  Saint  Issa,  and  a  reverence 
for  his  personality  was  deeply  expressed  in  the  embalming 
of  his  body  and  the  preservation  of  his  writings. 

According  to  historical  records  at  Hindustan,  Jesus  lived 
long  after  his  crucifixion.  Some  day  in  the  near  future, 
when  the  gratitude  of  mortal  has  overcome  the  importance 


178  CHBISTIAN    WISDOM 

of  a  selfish  personality,  the  proof  of  his  writings  will  be 
brought  to  light  and  the  truth  of  his  sayings  established. 

When  a  realization  that  Divinity  is  the  supreme  part  of 
each  and  every  soul  and  that  eternal  blessings  come  only 
through  the  righteous  cooperation  of  souls,  the  curiosity 
of  mortal  will  materialize  through  the  spiritual  desire  of 
mortal. 

12    APOSTLES 

The  power  of  spirit  ruling  bestowed  upon  Jesus  was  also 
extended  to  the  Apostles  in  proportion  to  their  ability  or 
sense  of  understanding,  with  the  one  exception  of  Judas 
Iscariot,  who  refused  the  blessing  and  as  a  sequel  paid  the 
penalty  of  death  in  the  throes  of  remorse.  It  is  well  to 
assert  that  a  Jupiter  influence  controlled  the  physical  or- 
ganism of  mortals  at  that  age,  through  a  brain  depression 
of  fear  or  low  mentality,  while  the  personal  influence  of 
Jesus  was  a  soul  vibration  whenever  he  was  able  to  pene- 
trate beyond  the  physical  ruling,  as  a  planet  ruling  pre- 
dominates over  the  masses  in  the  human  age,  according  to 
the  environments  of  prevailing  customs. 


1.  Peter,  son  of  Jonas,  was  rebuked  by  Jesus  for  being 
overbearing. 

2.  Andrew,  brother  of  Peter,  was  also  a  disciple  of  John 
the  Baptist. 

3.  James,  son  of  Zebedee. 

4.  John,  son  of  Zebedee.  The  beloved  John  who  wrote 
the  Apocalypse  or  book  of  Revelation  on  the  Isle  of  Patmos, 
being  the  last  Apostle  to  pass  away. 

5.  Philip. 

6.  Bartholomew. 

7.  Thomas  was  slow  to  perceive — the  doubting  Thomas. 

8.  Matthew  wrote  the  gospel  and  the  Lord's  Prayer. 

9.  James,  son  of  Alpheus,  was  a  cousin  of  Jesus. 

10.  Lebbeus  or  Jude. 

11.  Simon. 

12.  Iscariot,    son   of   Simon,   who   betrayed   Jesus,   was 
under  the  Jupiter  influence  of  a  selfish  personality. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  179 


PAUL 

Paul  was  the  only  disciple  who  fully  understood  the 
teachings  of  Jesus,  although  they  had  never  met  in  the 
physical  face  to  face  on  earth. 

Paul  was  an  Initiate  and  soul  mate  of  Jesus. 

Paul  and  not  Peter  was  the  real  advocate  of  the  Christian 
Church.  The  conversion  of  Paul  was  the  blessing  of  Divin- 
ity through  the  power  of  illumination  and  not  the  spectacu- 
lar performance  of  an  individual  rebuke  on  the  part  of 
Jesus,  as  inserted  by  religious  demagogues. 

It  was  a  soul  awakening  or  the  bursting  of  material 
bonds  through  a  realization  of  divine  radiance  from  within. 

Paul's  apparent  blindness  was  the  development  of  spirit- 
ual mediumship. 

Paul  was  honest,  brave,  and  sincere  and  was  persecuted 
by  Peter,  John,  and  James  because  of  his  proficiency  in 
philosophy,  although  Paul  did  not  hesitate  to  rebuke  Peter 
to  his  face. 

All  history  shows  that  corruption  is  grounded  in  the 
so-called  upper  classes,  with  the  Church  as  a  pliant  tool, 
followed  by  the  press,  then  political  and  legal  bodies. 


Palestine  was  undoubtedly  the  most  favored  spot  for 
religious  events. 

The  Salt  Sea.    The  Sea  of  Galilee  (fishes  and  tempest). 

River  Jordan  (scene  of  Jesus'  baptism).  Mt.  Olivet 
(sermon). 

Mt.  Calvary  (crucifixion).  Mt.  Nebo  (burial  place  of 
Moses). 

Mt.  Hermon  (transfiguration). 

Mt.  of  Blessing  (where  Joshua  wrote  the  law  on  stone). 


180  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


APOCALYPSE 

"  Through  corrupt  political  influence  and  the  ultimate 
dominance  of  a  selfish  and  decadent  priesthood  the  Chris- 
tian society  in  the  early  centuries  lost  the  esoteric  truth 
and  in  place  there  grew  up  dogmatic  theology."  Apoc- 
alypse. 

Briefly  speaking  Theology  is  but  the  idolatry  of  subtle 
perversion. 


"  Secrecy  has  always  been  maintained  regarding  the 
sacred  science  from  those  morally  unworthy  to  receive  it. 
If  it  had  been  written  in  clear  language  it  would  have 
undoubtedly  been  destroyed."     Apocalypse. 

For  those  who  express  an  exalted  faith  in  Divinity  and 
his  eternal  principles,  this  subterfuge  or  "  cloak  of  fear  " 
to  screen  the  truth  from  humanity  rebounds  like  a  boom- 
erang. The  moral  cowardice  of  authors  in  presuming  to 
assume  that  they  are  the  specialized  subjects  eligible  to 
dictate  and  interpret  the  establishing  of  Universal  Truth 
(by  the  deceptive  snare  of  symbols  and  threats)  deserves 
but  the  recompense  of  rebuke  so  richly  deserved  in  the 
harvest  of  scoffers  and  skeptics  reaped  in  the  sowing  from 
present  and  past  ages. 

For  as  they  sow  so  shall  they  reap. 

As  a  warning  let  each  author  emphatically  proclaim  with 
loyalty  and  courage  the  truth  of  his  own  convictions  in 
vivid  simplicity. 

If  the  expression  of  truth  by  an  author  is  destroyed  or 
shelved  pro  tem,  remember  that  other  souls  will  continue 
on  from  the  gathered  fragments  and  beautify  that  truth. 
Remember  that  truth  when  crushed  to  earth  will  rise  in  all 
its  glory,  even  as  deception  will  sink  in  all  its  misery. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  181 

The  fear  of  losing  their  own  personality  is  what  authors 
really  dread  more  than  the  extinction  of  truth,  as  they 
know  that  truth  is  eternal. 

Authors  who  would  hesitate  to  sacrifice  their  own  per- 
sonality to  emblazon  eternal  truth  are  unworthy  of  a  last- 
ing heritage  in  the  hall  of  fame. 

Divinity  depends  upon  no  One  individual  for  support  in 
the  visible  expression  of  universal  law,  but  welcomes  any 
or  all  individual  efforts. 

If  the  merits  of  authors  fail  of  due  recognition  on  earth, 
there  remains  before  them  the  opportunity  of  future  in- 
carnations to  complete  their  purpose. 

An  honest  effort  is  never  effaced,  but  is  glorified  in  all 
things  eternal. 

The  Apocalypse  was  intended  as  a  keyboard  of  spiritual 
unfoldment  to  emphasize  the  evolution  of  soul  growth 
through  an  understanding  of  universal  and  cosmic  law. 

"  The  God  eternal  is  not  considered  as  incarnated,  but  as 
overshadowing  man  on  earth.'*    Apocalypse. 

The  superficial  conception  of  Divinity  as  being  external 
and  overshadowing  mortal  on  earth  can  be  compared  only 
to  the  arctic  chill  of  a  distant  companionship. 

It  would  require  countless  rays  of  external  vibrations 
direct  from  the  Universal  Sun  to  the  physical  form  of 
mortal. 

As  the  exposed  influence  of  Divinity  in  the  atmosphere 
of  oxygen  is  too  intense  for  the  external  flesh  of  organic 
magnetism  to  withstand,  it  would  be  an  impossible  theory. 

The  flesh  of  mortal  cannot  endure  the  direct  electric 
power  of  Omnipotent  God.    It  is  too  intense  and  withering. 

That  is  why  the  influence  is  modified  and  protected  from 
consuming  and  scorching  the  flesh,  by  being  a  living  part  of 
the  soul  enveloped  within  the  soul  essence. 

The  soul  essence  softens  this  marvelous  electric  power 
where  Divinity  at  all  times  is  a  witness  and  judge  to  each 
and  all  our  acts.  The  overshadowing  or  external  process 
would  place  mortal  only  in  the  light  of  a  puppet  as  the 
harp  of  a  thousand  strings  to  be  played  upon.  Divinity 
acts  in  the  silence  from  within.     Divinity  does  not  reach 


182  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

down  to  us  except  through  his  teachers  or  as  a  part  within 
each  human  soul. 

When  you  are  sincerely  honest  your  desires  will  reach 
Divinity  in  vibration  at  any  height,  for  the  divine  spark 
within  your  soul  will  project  a  sincere  prayer  to  realms 
that  are  unknown  to  mortal  and  there  find  Divinity  beyond 
the  Apex. 

If  Divinity  overshadowed  mortal  externally,  Divinity 
would  be  sharply  criticized  as  a  very  incompetent  "  manip- 
ulator," judging  from  the  "  inadequate  performances  "  of 
the  unlimited  pupils  on  earth  at  the  present  time. 

N.B.     Christian  Science,  please  take  notice! 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  183 


SPIRITUALITY 

The  higher  spiritual  unfoldment  is  preceded  by  a  rigid 
discipline  of  abstemiousness. 

This  is  possible  only  for  one  who  has  attained  a  high 
state  of  mental  and  physical  understanding. 

Mortals  who  are  gross  and  sensual  must  master  the  mag- 
netic impulses  and  concentrate  their  faculties  with  reason- 
ing. If  successful  the  spiritual  awakening  illumines  the 
soul  and  the  mind  expresses  righteousness  and  understand- 
ing characterized  as  the  sacred  trance  of  seership. 

Proficiency  of  intellect  acquired  through  the  divine  lead- 
ing will  conquer  the  physical  senses  and  lead  to  a  knowl- 
edge of  spiritual  realities,  culminating  in  the  emancipation 
from  the  physical  existence  when  the  seven  incarnations 
have  been  properly  fulfilled. 


The  Spiritual  trance  is  conscious  understanding.  Electric. 
The  Psychic  trance  is  usually  accompanied  by  uncon- 
sciousness or  semi-consciousness.     Magnetic. 


The  result  is  acquired  through  many  years  —  not  only 
one  life,  but  a  series  of  incarnations  and  rebirths  until  suc- 
cess is  assured. 

Each  soul  from  its  initial  stage  retains  the  knowledge  of 
experience  gathered  from  one  personality  with  another. 

With  this  memory  the  soul  is  in  truth  immortalized  be- 
fore its  final  liberation  from  the  many  cycles  of  reincar- 
nation. 

By  penetrating  into  the  fundamental,  the  true  seer  has 
progressed  beyond  the  fabric  of  material  and  psychic 
glamour. 

Things  in  nature  and  supernature  are  seen  as  they  really 
exist,  with  the  understanding  that  all  forms  of  the  external 
nature  are  but  primary  symbols  of  external  ideas. 

To  possess  a  depth  of  spiritual  understanding  one  must 
lead  a  pure  and  virtuous  life,  the  sublimity  of  which  is 
graduated  accordingly. 


184  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

Where  the  sentiment  is  pure,  perfect  ceUbacy  is  not 
imperative,  providing  one  is  governed  by  moderation  and 
a  moral  discipline. 


In  mating  there  is  a  soul  union  from  the  sympathetic 
blending  of  the  astral  bodies  and  a  sex  union  from  the 
passionate  desire  of  the  physical  bodies.  Both  conditions, 
however,  are  subject  to  the  same  laws  of  nature  as  the 
method  employed  is  identical  in  the  channel  of  communi- 
cation. 

The  inquisitive  seekers  from  curiosity  who  attempt  to 
penetrate  the  superhuman  without  a  moral  status  will  only 
degrade  their  intellect  with  psychic  dross  and  become  the 
prey  of  evil  influence  in  the  phantom  world  or  burden  their 
souls  by  the  foul  practice  of  sensuous  sorcery. 

Where  a  weak  purpose  and  a  loose  method  are  employed, 
the  destination  is  moral  destruction. 

After  death  the  soul  passes  through  a  purifying  process 
where  all  the  activities  of  the  past  earth  life  are  minutely 
reviewed  and  reconsidered. 

It  is  the  judgment  day  of  Divinity  within  the  soul. 


The  memory  of  the  soul  stores  up  all  experiences  of  the 
individual  personalities  throughout  the  long  cycles  of  in- 
carnations, and  no  memories  are  ever  lost  save  those  that 
are  rejected  after  the  final  purification. 


Reason  is  the  highest  philosophical  intelligence,  which  in 
the  carnal  mortal  is  dormant,  but  awakens  when  it  turns 
to  the  Divinity  within. 


Spiritual  perfection  is  attained  only  by  unremitting  effort, 
and  it  requires  at  least  seven  incarnations  and  countless 
rebirths  to  reach  the  final  goal. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  185 

It  is  slow  progress  for  those  who  are  content  to  follow 
the  common  highway  of  evolution  and  who  reach  their 
divine  destination  only  after  long  years  of  aimless  wander- 
ing in  the  wilderness  of  earth  existence. 


The  intuitive  mind  that  realizes  the  truth  must  in  turn 
transmit  the  fact  to  its  fellow  beings. 

The  duties  of  a  seer  are  not  only  to  receive  and  to  inter- 
pret, but  to  impart  the  truth  that  is  taught  in  the  higher 
world  of  intellect. 


To  the  man  or  woman  who  has  resolutely  pursued  the 
path  of  purity  and  devotion  there  will  come  the  conscious- 
ness of  immortality  and  perfect  poise. 


It  is  concentration  of  the  mind  through  the  divine 
awakening  from  within,  instead  of  the  physical  expression 
of  a  personality  from  without. 


Dominant  over  the  lower  faculties  is  patience,  one  of  the 
indispensable  qualifications  for  spirit  power  and  soul  poise. 


Science  is  based  upon  mechanism  and  devices. 


Creed  is  the  worship  of  a  selfish  personality  with  subtle 
or  suppressed  revelations. 


Religion  is  a  universal  and  righteous  understanding  with 
a  moral  obligation  to  Divinity. 


The  lower  intelligence  may  include  the  greatest  culture 
in  science  or  knowledge  along  lines  of  custom,  yet  with 
little  or  absolutely  no  spiritual  insight  or  understanding 
whatsoever. 


186  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

When  once  the  soul  of  mortal  has  caught  a  glimpse  of 
supernal  truth,  that  soul  can  never  rest  content  with  the 
world  of  matter  or  worship  at  the  shrine  of  mere  intel- 
lectualism. 


Although  the  will  power  misunderstood  and  misapplied 
is  a  menace  to  soul  salvation,  it  is  also  the  indomitable 
force  that  conquers  the  organic  magnetism  in  matter. 


When  mortal  becomes  carnal  and  irredeemably  degener- 
ate, it  means  the  obliteration  of  that  personality  with  an 
indefinite  isolation  from  consciousness  that  leaves  a  deep- 
dyed  scar  upon  the  soul. 

Does  it  pay? 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  187 


THEOLOGY 

In  baptizing  a  woman  with  child  is  the  unborn  child 
also  baptized  by  the  act? 

The  clergy  in  their  response  say  No!  it  would  be  an 
impossibility,  as  the  one  who  is  being  baptized  must  be 
a  consenting  party. 

If  this  is  true,  which  seems  quite  reasonable  and  beyond 
doubt,  how  about  the  infants  and  heathens  that  are  bap- 
tized? Can  they  give  an  intelligent  response  of  under- 
standing or  is  their  consent  a  forced  acknowledgment 
through  the  compulsion  of  ignorance? 

Branded!   as  you  would  a  herd  of  cattle. 


If  there  is  neither  religion  nor  righteousness  in  this 
clannish  act  of  compulsion,  why  is  the  practice  permitted 
on  innocent  souls  who  are  incapable  of  expressing  an  in- 
telligent response  to  exert  a  personal  resistance  against  the 
slavish  servitude  of  customs  that  are  founded  on  fear? 

Remember  that  parents  do  not  own  or  create  the  soul 
within  a  body.  They  simply  produce  the  physical  organ- 
ism —  that  is  all.  Then  why  should  a  soul  in  the  "  bondage 
of  physical  infancy  "  be  forced  to  accept  upon  its  soul  "  im- 
pressions of  branded  obligations  "  that  some  time  in  the 
future  will  rankle  in  disgust  and  destroy  the  "  soul  possi- 
bility "  of  a  real  religious  understanding  when  the  physical 
body  has  reached  a  state  of  maturity? 

Compulsion  is  not  conversion,  but  the  idolatry  of  barren 
customs,  for  which  innocent  souls  must  suffer. 

As  a  warning  from  the  spirit  world,  beware  of  placid 
smooth-tongued  followers  who  profess  to  believe  everything 
without  actually  knowing  anything. 

In  other  words,  automatic  repeaters. 


188  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


JEW 

Technically  speaking  Jew  is  a  term  that  is  applied  to  the 
phys:ical  organism  for  earth  souls  who  are  slowly  working 
their  way  to  the  light  of  reason  —  from  the  density  of 
ignorance  to  a  realization  of  moral  and  Universal  Law. 

The  Jew  organism  originated  in  the  fifth  root  race  as  a 
descendant  of  Shem,  the  son  of  Noah,  representing  earth 
souls  as  a  lower  grade  of  humanity. 

They  are  more  prominently  identified,  however,  under 
the  family  ties  of  Abraham  and  Jacob. 

They  rejected  the  book  of  Enoch  because  it  referred  to 
the  coming  of  Jesiis,  who  in  reality  is  their  spirit  father. 
When  they  realize  the  ingratitude  they  have  heaped  upon 
Jesus  their  repentance  will  know  no  bounds. 

The  present  Jew  race  is  an  artificial  Aryan  organism 
born  in  India  of  Caucasian  blending,  from  the  emigrating 
of  those  who  had  sought  refuge  in  Chaldea. 

The  Cabala  originated  with  the  Egyptians  and  Chaldeans. 

St.  John  was  a  Cabalist  and  a  Jewish  teacher. 

It  is  well  to  remember  that  all  the  teachers  and  initiators 
were  not  spiritual.  Many  were  on  the  material  plane  as 
leaders  of  lower  humanity. 

David,  the  father  of  Solomon,  was  a  chosen  Jupiter  soul 
under  Brahmin,  to  whose  selfish  personality  the  Jews  firmly 
cling,  with  the  tenacity  of  a  bull  pup,  in  preference  to 
Abraham  or  Jesus,  their  spirit  father. 

Moses  was  a  Rurue  soul  whose  teachings  under  Brahmin 
the  Jews  have  idolized  and  worshiped  without  righteous 
reasoning  or  even  the  consistency  of  crude  common  sense. 
A  remarkable  miscue  for  shrewd  people  with  a  reputation 
of  being  clever.     Oi!    Oi! 

"  Moses  plainly  taught  that  only  earth  and  water  can 
bring  forth  a  living  body."    Koran. 

This  means  a  natural  and  not  a  supernatural  birth  or 
immaculate  conception. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  189 

Peter  was  an  earth  soul  of  Jewish  birth  who  had  not  the 
preparation  of  soul  understanding  eligible  to  become  a 
leader.  Neither  did  he  establish  the  Latin  church  at  Rome, 
although  he  was  prominent  in  connection  with  it.  The 
Rishis  were  initiates  or  advanced  teachers  of  the  Vedic 
period.     Moon  souls. 

There  were  two  schools  in  Hebrew  scriptures. 

The  Elohistic  or  Esoteric  seers.     Spiritual. 

The  Jehovistic  or  Exoteric  rabbis.     Material. 


Remember  that  spirituality  is  locked  up  within  the  inner 
nature  of  each  soul,  ignorant  or  intelligent,  and  none  can 
turn  the  key  except  through  an  individual  effort  of  honest 
desire. 

Then  is  not  soul  unfoldment  worth  more  to  one  than 
having  the  brain  and  body  hypnotized  by  the  Church  in 
worshiping  the  lust  of  wealth  or  fear  of  Divinity  after 
death?  Wake  up,  thou  blighted  bud  of  the  dark  ages,  and 
blossom  forth  with  the  knowledge  of  a  soul  understanding 
and  a  self-reliant  nature. 

Fear  and  slavish  servitude  to  mammonism  are  the  first 
indications  of  ignorance  and  sin. 


190  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


MIND    CURE 

"  Christian  Scientists  have  stumbled  upon  the  effect  of  a 
physical  relief  without  understanding  the  cause,  which. they 
attribute  to  a  personal  union  with  God. 

Whereas  it  is  simply  the  effect  of  an  occult  principle 
ages  old." 

To  be  candid,  it  is  based  on  the  rudderless  will  power 
of  a  selfish  personality. 


"  New  sec.ts  of  mind  cure  with  their  incorrectly  outlined 
practice  as  copyists  and  a  limited  opportunity  to  study 
have  rushed  headlong  in  their  feverish  desire  to  achieve 
a  commanding  result." 

Those  who  are  successful,  however,  owe  it  more  to  the 
innate  ability  of  their  magnetic  healing  power  than  the 
chosen  Messiah  of  special  delivery. 


To  sit  for  Yogi  with  a  superficial  purpose  is  fatal  for 
the  student,  who  will  either  develop  undesirable  medium- 
istic  powers  within  or  become  disgusted  with  the  occult 
results. 

It  is  the  inward  value  of  self-respect  that  bears  fruit  in 
the  outward  poise. 

Do  not  fear  in  the  presence  of  any  one  either  mortal  or 
immortal,  for  fear  is  the  unit  of  destruction. 


Then  why  should  an  honest  person  fear,  with  Divinity 
the  spirit  of  self-reliance  that  is  universal  to  all  and  a  part 
within  each  and  every  human  soul? 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  191 


HISTORIC    SELECTIONS 

Enoch  was  a  Titan  father  and  the  great  grandfather  of 
Noah. 

Enoch's  full  name  was  Enoch  Edris,  from  his  extensive 
knowledge  of  the  sciences  of  astronomy,  and  arithmetic, 
being  the  first  to  use  a  pen  called  a  quill  made  from  the 
feather  of  an  eagle. 


Noah  was  reborn  as  Melchizedek  —  the  servant  of  Brah- 
min —  to  whom  Moses  appealed :  "  Shall  I  follow  thee, 
Melchizedek,  that  thou  teach  me  for  guidance  of  that 
which  thou  too  hast  been  taught?"     Koran. 

Melchizedek  was  also  the  spirit  father  and  teacher  of 
Jesus  the  pupil  and  servant  of  Brahmin. 

Moses  was  a  priest  of  Osiris,  the  Egyptian  expression 
of  our  magnetic  sun  symbolized. 

Do  you  wonder  at  the  questionable  results? 


Jesus  and  Paul  were  soul  mates. 

Jesus,  the  negative  soul,  was  a  pupil  under  the  yoke  of 
Melchizedek. 

Paul  was  the  positive  soul,  who  rebelled  against  Melchi- 
zedek and  became  the  advocate  of  Socrates. 

Socrates  was  a  finished  graduate  from  another  solar 
system,  self-poised  and  illumined,  while  Melchizedek  had 
never  passed  the  Apex  of  the  higher  spheres. 

Who  then  was  the  most  efficient  to  teach  the  Divinity 
of  Omnipotent  God?  Socrates,  who  had  passed  through 
the  ordeal  of  fire  successfully,  or  Melchizedek,  who  by 
playing  with  fire  is  at  present  serving  an  indefinite  sentence 
in  the  underworld  by  poking  the  flames  and  stirring  the 
dying  embers  of  a  colossal  perversion? 

Hermes  was  a  Titan  father  of  marvelous  intelligence 
who  presided  over  every  form  of  erudition. 


192  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

Apollo  was  a  Titan  father  known  as  the  spiritual  light. 


Cicero  was  a  patron  of  sibyls  or  mediums  and  his  quo- 
tation on  sleep  is  worthy  of  acceptance: 

"  In  sleep  the  soul  is  vigorous  and  free  from  the  senses 
and  cares  of  the  body  which  lies  prostrate.  When  the  soul 
of  man  is  disengaged  from  corporeal  impediments  and  set 
at  freedom  in  sleep,  it  beholds  these  wonders  which,  when 
entangled  beneath  the  veil  of  flesh,  it  is  unable  to  see." 

Socrates,  who  lived  between  469  and  400  B.  C,  had  a 
perfect  method  of  reasoning  and  instruction  through  a 
series  of  questions  that  would  lead  the  pupil  to  perceive 
and  admit  the  truth  or  falsity  of  a  doctrine. 

Socrates  came  from  the  planet  Socrates. 

Plato  and  Pythagoras  derived  most  of  their  knowledge 
and  philosophy  from  the  Bible  of  Hermes  and  Socrates. 

Plato  kept  secret  the  law  from  the  multitude,  speaking 
in  enigmas.  Why?  Because  he  was  under  the  sodalian 
oath  of  secrecy,  which  is  anything  but  a  righteous  principle 
for  a  spiritual  man  of  a  fearless  temperament. 

Plato  knew  history,  but  refused  to  impart  it. 

Although  Plato  had  been  a  Titan  father,  the  moral  cour- 
age of  his  soul  was  unable  to  rise  above  the  physical  ele- 
ment of  his  body  to  proclaim  the  truth  and  shame  Brahmin. 
His  sympathy  for  the  weak  was  greater  than  his  service 
to  Divinity. 

Pythagoras  claimed  that  numbers  are  the  fundamentals 
of  the  universe  and  a  key  to  cosmic  or  solar  consciousness 
in  mortal. 


Orpheus  was  recognized  as  the  dawn  of  Greece. 
Pythagoras  was  recognized  as  the  daylight  of  Greece. 
Plato  was  recognized  as  the  setting  sun  of  Greece. 
Socrates  was  the  master  of  Plato. 
Plato  was  subsequently  St.  Paul. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  193 

"  Paul  was  an  initiate  and  Jew  cabalist  who  clearly 
stated  there  is  one  God  and  Father  of  all,  who  is  above 
all  and  in  you  all." 


Paracelsus  records  philosophy  as  the  spiritual  perception 
of  mortal,  claiming  that  a  wise  man  rules  over  the  stars  — 
interpreted  as  the  powers  that  are  active  in  his  own  mental 
constitution. 


Apollonius  was  a  spiritual  man  who  denounced  hypoc- 
risy and  bigotry  among  the  aristocratic  following.  His 
miracles  were  marvelous,  being  recognized  by  the  super- 
stitious as  a  sorcerer  and  by  Pythagoras'  followers  as  a 
great  philosopher  in  4  B.  C. 

While  at  Ephesus  he  gave  a  remarkable  evidence  of 
his  clairvoyant  powers  in  predicting  the  murder  of  Em- 
peror Domitian  at  Rome. 

Amonius  Saccus  was  another  psychic  and  disciple  of 
spirit  power. 

Simon  Magnus,  a  Jew  cabalist  and  reformer  with  a  new 
religion,  was  noted  for  magic  and  spirit  return. 

Magnus  practiced  magic  with  the  aid  of  elemental  forces' 
and  answered  questions  while  unconscious  and  deeply  en- 
tranced. He  was  closely  identified  with  Helen  of  Troy, 
whose  magnetic  powers  completed  the  magnetic  and  elec- 
tric battery  from  which  he  drew  his  power  that  produced 
the  marvelous  results. 


Menander  was  a  student  of  Magnus,  who  was  also  an 
expert  in  enchantment  through  the  elementals,  which  in  the 
New  Testament  is  referred  to  as  divine  miracles. 

St.  Thomas  Aquinas,  the  Roman  Catholic  doctor,  made 
the  positive  assertion  that  God  never  meddles  with  the 
once  and  forever  established  laws  of  nature. 


194  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

Janus  was  the  "  two-faced  Roman  god  of  religion,"  con- 
spicuous as  the  temple  of  Janus,  under  the  Brahmin  code. 
Hercules  was  a  Greek.     Samson  was  a  Jew. 
The  prayer  of  the  Initiates  was  as  follows: 

Hand  to  forehead,  saying  To  Thee  belong 

Hand  to  breast,  saying  the  kingdom, 

Hand  to  left  shoulder,  saying  justice  and 

Hand  to  right  shoulder,  saying  mercy 

Then  joining  hands,  saying  throughout  the 

generating  cycles. 

"  In  the  early  Christian  Church  the  word  Christ  was 
used  as  a  synonym  expressing  the  solar  principle  in  mortal." 
The  Sun  Osiris. 

"  That  which  is  called  the  Christian  religion  existed 
among  the  ancients  from  the  beginning  of  the  race  until 
Jesus  came  in  the  flesh,  at  which  time  it  was  called 
Christianity." 

True  religion  existed  in  both  Rome  and  Greece  prior  to 
the  Christian  era  and  during  what  was  termed  the  pagan 
period. 

This  Plato  and  Socrates  admired  as  principles  of  truth 
and  justice. 


"  Ancient  philosophers  hold  that  the  relation  of  the 
Creator  to  his  creation  has  been  the  same  in  all  ages,  and 
the  brotherhood  of  all  his  creatures  is  superior  to  creed 
and  religion  and  will  unify  them  when  once  apprehended." 


"  The  man  who  does  not  think  cannot  know  and  becomes 
the  slave  and  property  of  other  minds." 

"  The  man  who  thinks  wills  to  know  and  tends  to  become 
the  expression  of  Divinity  within." 


"Prayer  or  concentration  on  the  Highest  source  man 
is  capable  of  imagining  is  a  path  to  wisdom  found." 
De  Villars. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  195 

Occult  science  is  under  the  direction  of  Jupiter  and 
Saturn. 

Saturn  creates  the  melancholy  depth  of  fear  or  strain  of 
seriousness  without  the  true  understanding,  which  in  real- 
ity is  artificial  profundity. 

Jupiter  gives  the  dominating  pomp  of  superiority  with  a 
clannish  smile  and  subtle  reserve,  which  in  reality  is  super- 
ficial sincerity. . 


"  The  mission  of  Saturn  has  been  to  bridge  the  gap  be- 
tween the  mortal  and  the  immortal  natures  of  man  in  the 
evolution  of  the  races  and  to  bring  events  to  a  crisis  that 
their  truth  may  be  learned  and  experiences  transmuted  into 
that  truth  which  is  the  reality  of  Justice,  bringing  divine 
realization  and  spiritual  progress." 

But  alas!  how  ignominious  a  failure  has  been  the  real 
mission  of  Saturn  in  courting  the  tribute  of  a  colossal 
ingratitude. 


Precession  of  the  equinox  is  where  the  electric  sun 
Sirius,  coming  in  conjunction  with  the  magnetic  sun  Osiris, 
establishes  a  change  of  constellation  ruling  every  2100 
years. 

As  there  are  12  constellations  and  each  constellation 
possesses  an  individual  characteristic,  then  each  conjunc- 
tion of  the  two  suns  would  produce  a  new  constellation 
ruling. 

A  cycle  of  the  equinox  would  be  a  circuit  of  the  12  con- 
stellation rulings  or  approximately  25,000  years. 

Jupiter  in  conjunction  with  Saturn  has  been  dominating 
the  past  cycle  of  the  equinox,  which  expired  on  May  29, 
19 1 6.  Brahmin,  the  spirit  father  of  Jupiter,  was  the  pre- 
eminent ruler. 


196  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


^ 


PERSONAL    SPIRIT    MESSAGES 

"  William  Vanderbilt,  Sr.,  claims  that  an  unselfish  desire 
to  scatter  the  truth  is  the  only  true  and  lasting  wealth." 


"  Nicholas  the  First  of  Russia  said  that  those  he  abused 
were  crying  for  revenge  and  his  misery  is  agonizing  beyond 
description,  claiming  that  he  is  no  greater  than  a  worm 
in  power." 

How  the  mighty  have  fallen! 


"  Edward  the  Seventh  of  England  still  considers  himself 
a  king,  although  he  is  enthroned  oh  a  cake  of  ice  and 
wonders  why  his  subjects  do  not  respond  to  his  calls." 

He  thinks  his  throne  is  made  of  jewels,  but  it  will  be 
ages  before  he  can  redeem  the  thousands  of  souls  he  mor- 
ally abused  while  on  earth. 

And  the  king  can  do  no  wrong,  don't  you  know. 

O  death,  where  is  thy  sting!  In  the  sentence  of  repent- 
ance for  all,  king  or  serf,  it  matters  not. 


In  answer  to  the  question  Has  Divinity  form? 

If  Divinity  is  without  form,  then  Divinity  can  have  no 
idea  of  form. 

That  which  is  not  in  the  seed  cannot  appear  in  the  tree. 

If  the  universe  of  form  sprang  from  Divinity,  then 
Divinity  must  have  a  form  somewhere  and  somehow. 
Think  it  over,  scientific  wiseacres. 

William  Astor  is  naked  and  in  misery  with  only  his  own 
selfishness  to  greet  him  and  those  whom  he  abused  to 
rebuke  him. 

Such  is  the  poison  of  usury. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  197 

Seven  has  many  suggestions. 

Seven  stages  has  the  life  of  mortal. 

Seven  days  the  moon  changes. 

Seven  months  teeth  appear  in  children. 

Seven  months  a  full-grown  babe  is  formed. 

Seven  years  teeth  are  shed  by  children. 

Fourteen  years  puberty  commences. 

Twenty-one  years  mental  faculties  develop. 

Twenty-eight  years  full  physical  strength  is  developed. 

Thirty-five  years  passion  is  developed. 


Seven  colors  are: 

Purple,  yellow,  green,  blue  (2),  red  (2). 

Black  is  dense  magnetism. 

White  is  the  absence  of  color.    Electric. 


Magnetism  shows  the  denser  colors  until  purified  by  the 
electric  principles  to  a  clearer  shading. 


198  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


CHRISTIANITY 

By  a  "  seemingly  "  wise  dispensation  of  Providence  the 
infancy  of  the  Christian  Church  was  veiled  in  obscurity 
until  the  faith  of  Christianity  was  well  rooted  and  their 
numbers  multiplied.  The  gradual  abolishing  of  Mosaic 
ceremony  offered  an  excellent  shield  for  the  Christians  to 
protect  their  cause  from  the  pagan  world. 

When  the  destruction  of  the  temple  at  Jerusalem  by 
Titus  in  70  A.  D.  took  place,  the  Christian  element  removed 
their  quarters  to  Pella,  where  they  were  convalescent  for 
some  60  years.  It  was  the  evolution  of  ancient  customs 
from  the  idolizing  of  false  gods  to  a  higher  conception  of 
faith. 


The  Nazarene  church  at  Jerusalem  was  founded  40  days 
after  the  disappearance  of  Jesus  and  promoted  under  the 
personal  supervision  of  his  Apostles. 

The  doctrine  was  received  as  the  standard  of  orthodoxy 
by  those  who  did  not  dare  to  think  or  reason  for  them- 
selves. They  were  shackled  like  submissive  lambs  that 
strongly  resembled  the  characteristic  chain  step  as  they 
fell  into  line. 


The  first  15  bishops  of  Jerusalem  were  all  circumcised 
Jews,  and  the  members  over  which  they  presided  united  the 
teachings  of  Moses  and  the  doctrine  of  Jesus  as  ordained 
by  the  Apostles. 


A  series  of  predictions  had  long  preceded  the  expected 
arrival  of  Jesus,  who  was  heralded  as  a  king  or  physical 
conqueror  rather  than  as  a  spiritual  prophet  of  soul 
understanding. 


CHBISTIAN    WISDOM  199 

It  was  through  the  advent  of  Jesus  that  the  doctrine  of 
baptism  was  substituted  for  the  initiation  of  blood. 

The  earthly  customs  were  modified  to  a  milder  form 
of  outward  expression  through  the  magnetic  vibration  in 
water,  which  is  not  so  dense  or  crude  a  form  of  magnetism 
as  would  be  the  vibration  from  a  clot  of  blood. 

I  admit  that  the  baptism  of  water  on  the  top  of  the 
head  is  far  more  edifying  than  baptism  from  the  fumes  of 
liquor  inside  of  the  head,  which  is  so  conspicuous  in 
Masonic  and  social  gatherings  of  public  prominence.  Both 
conditions,  however,  are  merely  exhibitions  of  childish  sym- 
bols in  material  display  and  not  the  manhood  of  soul  de- 
votion in  silent  prayer. 

Every  privilege  that  could  raise  the  converts  or  exalt 
their  devotion  was  reserved  for  followers  of  the  early 
Christian  Church. 

All  humanity  was  permitted  and  even  solicited  to  accept 
the  opportunity  offered,  first  as  a  favor  and  then  as  an 
obligation,  for  it  became  the  sacred  duty  of  a  new  convert 
to  proclaim  the  blessings  received  and  warn  others  that 
a  refusal  was  criminal  disobedience  to  a  benevolent  but 
all-powerful  deity.  Such  compulsion  through  fear  was  not 
the  conviction  of  honest  teaching  or  intelligent  under- 
standing. 

The  persecution  of  the  Nazarene  Christians  by  the  Jews 
continued  from  the  time  of  Jesus  until  the  ruin  of 
Jerusalem. 

The  Nazarenes  were  protected  in  a  measure  through  the 
ignorance  of  the  pagans  in  their  contempt  for  the  Jewish 
synagogue. 

It  is  self-evident  that  the  religion  of  Moses  (1400  B.  C.) 
should  have  been  restricted  to  a  certain  time  that  governed 
conditions  of  a  crude  physical  growth  and  not  soul  growth, 
as  it  did  not  emphasize  the  immortality  of  the  soul,  which 
is  the  most  essential  factor  in  any  eternal  doctrine  of  re- 
ligion. When  Moses  destroyed  the  tablets  of  Joshua, 
Moses  humbled  his  Jewish  followers  to  the  fires  of  perdi- 
tion under  the  Brahmin  yoke. 

However,  had  the  Jews  shown  a  spark  of  gratitude  to 
the  memory  of  Abraham  or  Jesus,  their  spirit  father,  the 


200  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

Jews  would  have  remained  centered  as  a  deserving  people 
and  not  scattered  to  the  four  winds  in  136  A.  D.  and  cen- 
sured as  the  rot  of  all  nations  in  a  spiritual  and  moral 
sense. 

The  Jew  Nazarenes  respected  Jesus  or  the  Messiah  as  a 
teacher  of  virtue  and  religion,  although  they  adhered  closely 
to  the  ceremonies  of  their  pagan  ancestors.  The  Jew 
argued  that  if  the  Divine  Being,  who  is  the  same  through- 
out all  eternity,  had  designed  to  abolish  the  sacred  rites 
of  Moses,  the  repeal  would  have  been  as  spectacular  and 
solemn  as  in  the  beginning.  Wiseacres!  Divinity  is  not 
spectacular  in  blowing  fuses,  but  of  a  universal  simplicity 
that  is  eternal.  All  contortions  and  solemn  mockery  are 
but  tempting  bait  for  the  selfish  personality  of  a  Brahmin 
hook.  And  when  you  realize  you  are  caught,  it  will  burn 
with  a  scarlet  shame  and  the  caustic  sting  of  remorse. 

The  early  Christians  considered  that  the  idolatry  of 
Paganism  was  the  worst  enemy  of  religion,  as  the  Christian 
frowned  on  excessive  pleasure  or  the  worshiping  of  but 
one  God. 

This  made  the  convert  Jew  a  choice  mixture  from  the 
pagan  authority  of  Moses  to  the  spiritual  teaching  of  the 
Apostles  as  the  basis  of  early  Christianity. 

It  was  a  compromise  that  even  to  this  day  requires  the 
minutest  filtering,  as  compromise  in  any  sense  means  a 
subtle  form  of  adulteration  or  else  perversion. 


The  Nazarene  Jew,  who  laid  the  foundation  of  the  early 
Christian  Church,  soon  realized  that  the  increasing  forces 
from  the  ranks  of  polytheism  had  rejected  the  Mosaic 
ceremonies  and  were  brought  under  the  banner  of  Jesus. 

This  release  of  the  Nazarene  church  from  the  bonds  of 
the  synagogue  was  accomplished  only  after  many  trials 
and  tribulations.  "  Christ  was  an  appellation  given  to 
Jesus.     It  is  synonymous  with  the  Hebrew  Messiah." 


CHBISTIAN    WISDOM  201 

The  title  of  Christian  was  first  applied  to  the  disciples 
at  Antioch  in  43  A.  D.    Acts  xi.  26. 

When  the  Apostles  passed  away  the  episcopal  bishops 
ruled  for  100  years,  with  each  branch  society  having  a 
separate  maintenance,  but  bound  in  purpose  by  the  ties  of 
"faith  and  charity"  without  a  deeper  insight  of  under- 
standing, as  faith  is  only  an  infant  crutch  for  the  feeble 
thinker. 

Then  faith  is  a  crutch 

We  need  in  our  youth  — 

Till  knowledge  appears 

As  the  manhood  of  truth. 


Alas!  it  is  sad  but  true  that  humanity  even  at  this  late 
date  is  struggling  in  short  pants  or  nursing  at  the  infant 
bottle  of  faith,  where  the  avarice  and  subtlety  of  the  church 
capitalist  and  lesser  lights  have  dwarfed  the  soul  of  mortal 
to  a  dim  and  inconceivable  future  from  a  Christian  stand- 
point. 


Jesus  never  intended  that  one  should  cling  to  his  apron 
string  like  a  sucking  babe,  but  instead  put  forth  the  efforts 
of  resolution  and  self-reliance  through  the  honest  convic- 
tion of  a  worthy  soul. 

Sympathetic  pap  is  for  pups  in  the  infant  stage,  but  not 
for  man  or  woman  in  the  matured  age. 


The  bishops  who  took  the  place  of  the  prophets  showed 
a  spiritual  decline  and  material  advance. 

The  prophets  were  inspired  through  a  spirit  power  to 
elevate  humanity,  while  the  bishops  were  imbued  with  the 
power  to  emulate  a  personality  which  was  restricted  to 
creed  and  ceremonial  flourish. 

Branch  societies  of  this  Nazarene  Christian  church  were 
established  in  the  cities  of  Rome,  Antioch,  Alexandria, 
Ephesus,  and  Corinth. 


202  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

As  the  church  of  Rome  was  built  in  honor  of  Jupiter,  the 
pagan  god  of  luxury  and  wealth,  it  could  not  have  honored 
the  hallowed  name  of  Jesus,  who  had  denounced  luxury 
and  wealth. 

Even  to  this  day  the  Catholic  followers  worship  on 
bended  knee  the  "  blessings  of  Jupiter  "  under  the  nom  de 
plume  of  emergency.     (Money.) 

The  ideal  quotation  of  Jesus  ("  Unless  ye  become  as 
little  children  ye  cannot  enter  the  kingdom  of  heaven ") 
has  been  misapplied  and  interpreted  by  these  devoted  saints 
as  meaning  an  Eternal  Childhood  on  Earth!  And  in  con- 
sequence they  have  naturally  appropriated  the  customary 
creedal  toys  of  Jupiter  (pomp  and  wealth),  while  the 
growth  of  virtue  in  a  true  Christian  soul  is  stifled  or 
snubbed  as  a  foreign  intrusion. 

O  ye  of  the  spotless  robes!  human  nature  will  evolute 
either  to  the  bloom  of  manhood  or  rot  in  decay. 

But  remember  this  —  the  present  generation,  with  its 
"  cultured  facilities,"  is  best  qualified  to  calculate  the  tons 
of  fertilizer  prepared  from  the  present  customs  of  religious 
worship,  that  is  destined  to  decorate  the  sarcophagus  of 
modern  Christianity  at  an  early  date. 


As  the  radiant  diamond  is  plucked  from  a  dingy  mine 
or  muddy  mire,  the  up-to-date  Christian  church  is  evi- 
dently trying  to  imitate  nature  in  being  plucked  from  the 
mire.  But  there  is  a  remarkable  difference  in  the  sparkle! 
Should  you  question  the  truth  of  my  comparison,  take  it 
to  any  "  Jew  "-eler  and  he  will  instantly  detect  the  margin 
in  value. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  203 

The  church  of  Rome  became  the  most  influential  and 
popular  Christian  church,  with  St.  Peter  as  the  first  bishop 
of  the  Christian  faith. 

In  43  A.  D.  St.  Paul  established  the  first  Gentile  church 
at  Antioch.  In  52  A.  D.  St.  Paul  went  to  Jerusalem  to  a 
council  meeting.  In  60  A.  D.  St.  Paul  was  seized  and  cast 
out  of  the  temple  at  Jerusalem,  where  the  Jews  attempted 
to  kill  him. 

In  63  A.  D.  he  appealed  to  Caesar  and  finally  reached 
Rome.  In  66  A.  D.,  when  Rome  was  enveloped  in  flames 
for  six  days,  which  destroyed  the  greater  portion  of  the  city, 
a  report  became  current  to  the  effect  that  Nero  was  the 
cause.  This  so  incensed  Nero  that  he  immediately  retali- 
ated by  accusing  the  Christians  and  was  instrumental  in 
the  arrest  of  Peter  and  Paul,  who  were  thrown  into  the 
Mamertine  dungeon.  On  June  29,  67  A.  D.,  Paul  was  be- 
headed and  Peter  crucified  with  his  head  hanging  down- 
ward. 

This  was  apparently  permitted,  so  that  the  "  favored 
patrons "  of  the  Christian  Church  could  preserve  their 
martyrdom  and  thus  escape  the  personal  calumny  of  pagan 
fury  or  Brahmin  spite. 

Finally  the  slaughter  became  so  beastly  and  atrocious 
that  even  the  populace  demanded  that  the  persecution 
should  cease. 

The  prevailing  worship  of  Rome  at  this  period  was 
paganism  or  the  idolatry  of  mythology  seasoned  with 
sumptuous  splendor  and  wanton  waste. 


In  70  A.  D.  the  Christians,  heeding  the  warning  that 
Titus  of  Rome  would  besiege  Jerusalem,  withdrew  in  safety 
to  the  city  of  Pella. 

As  Solomon's  temple  has  been  the  theme  of  many  heated 
discussions,  appended  is  a  short  synopsis  of  authentic  facts 
inserted  for  the  consideration  of  future  generations. 


204  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

It  is  sad  but  true  that  the  general  trend  of  the  present 
personality  is  too  inert  and  superficial  for  serious  thought 
or  beneficial  considerations. 

King  Solomon,  from  historic  and  spirit  corroboration, 
built  a  temple  in  loio  B.  C,  consuming  nearly  eight  years 
before  completion.  The  temple  was  destroyed  in  586  B.  C. 
and  raised  up  again  in  535  B.  C,  although  of  a  very  in- 
ferior undertaking  in  all  respects.  In  19  B.  C.  King  Herod 
took  exceptions  and  had  the  temple  destroyed,  erecting  in 
place  of  it  a  glorious  structure  that  was  in  every  way  the 
equal  of  Solomon's  time,  consuming  eight  years  in  the 
building,  with  the  final  touches  accepted  in  62  A.  D.,  just 
eight  years  prior  to  the  conquest  of  Titus. 

The  building  was  constructed  of  red  and  white  limestone 
with  bronze  pillars,  while  the  roof  was  made  of  cedar  wood. 

There  was  an  inner  court  and  altar  for  the  priests,  where 
the  laymen  entered  only  upon  special  occasions,  as  the  lay- 
men had  an  outer  court  for  their  own  use,  with  a  court  for 
the  special  use  of  women  as  well. 

The  space  between  the  inner  and  the  outer  court  was 
called  the  court  of  the  Gentiles  because  non-Jews  were 
permitted  to  enter,  while  the  east  end  of  the  temple  was 
used  as  the  entrance  to  the  Holy  of  Holies. 


1 


Titus  entered  the  city  of  Jerusalem  eight  years  after  its 
final  completion,  where  he  found  the  Jews  clinging  to  the 
temple  in  hopes  that  Jesus  would  come  to  the  rescue.  But 
all  in  vain,  as  they  had  rejected  Jesus  long  ago. 

During  the  conflict  the  temple  caught  fire  and  was  soon 
destroyed,  after  which  Titus  inflicted  a  terrible  vengeance 
on  the  Jews,  where  many  were  crucified  or  sold  in  slavery. 


The  treasures  that  remained  in  the  temple  were  car- 
ried away  by  Titus  to  Rome,  where  they  figured  in  the 
triumphal  arch  built  in  honor  of  Titus. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  205 

The  early  Christians  were  a  mixture  of  the  poorer  classes 
or  outcasts  and  those  easily  susceptible  to  superstitious 
terror,  where  parables  and  threats  prevailed.  It  was  a  haven 
of  refuge  for  religious  outcasts  or  weary  wanderers  with  no 
place  to  lay  their  heads,  as  many  of  the  eminent  saints  were 
abandoned  sinners. 

They  were  earth  souls  slowly  advancing  through  the 
glimmer  of  unfoldment,  where  the  catacombs  of  Rome  were 
prominent  places  of  refuge  in  time  of  persecution. 

As  the  institution  of  prophets  in  Christianity  became 
useless-  (from  ingratitude),  their  powers  were  withdrawn 
and  the  sacredness  of  their  office  abolished.  For  the  public 
functions  of  religion  were  transferred  to  the  bishops  and 
the  trailing  clergy. 

In  fact  the  entire  body  of  Christian  followers  refused  to 
hold  communion  with  any  of  the  gods  of  mankind  or 
Roman  gods,  except  Jesus. 

This  the  pagans  keenly  resented,  as  also  the  secrets  of 
the  Christian  Church. 

This  aroused  their  jealousy  by  accusing  the  Christians 
of  depravity  and  false  dealing  under  the  cunning  cover  of 
secrecy.  It  was  the  same  old  stigma  of  secrecy  that  poi- 
soned humanity  in  past  ages  and  will  continue  in  the  future 
as  the  rot  of  social  evil.  The  Roman  pagans  were  loath  to 
consider  a  future,  although  the  early  Christians  submitted 
to  the  authority  of  Roman  government  by  confessing  that 
legal  institutions  of  war  and  justice  were  necessary  for  the 
times,  but  absolutely  refused  to  take  any  active  steps  in 
defense  of  the  empire.  This  exposed  the  Christians  to  the 
open  censure  of  pagan  reasoning  as  to  who  or  what  will 
protect  your  homes  from  intrusion. 

As  a  sequel  to  this  method  of  reasoning,  St.  John,  the 
last  of  the  Apostles,  was  banished  from  Rome  in  80  A.  D. 
to  the  Isle  of  Patmos,  where  as  the  beloved  John  he  was 
impressed  with  the  book  of  Revelation. 


206  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

As  an  established  Catholic  fact,  St.  Peter  is  recorded  as 
the  first  christian  pope  of  Rome  in  40  A.  D.,  he  was  fol- 
lowed by  Linus  in  66  A.  D.  and  Cletus  in  78  A.  D.,  hold- 
ing the  distinction  until  90  A.  D.,  when  Clement  the  First 
made  his  masterful  declaration,  which  has  been  sneeringly 
ignored  by  those  who  followed  on  in  authority. 

The  Catholic  quotation  of  Clement,  a  Neptune  soul,  was: 
."  Let  us  approach  God  in  purity.  Let  us  look  to  Jesus 
Christ  our  High  Priest  at  the  right  hand  of  the  father,  as 
Jesus  was  sent  from  God." 

The  reference  of  Clement  to  God  was  Divinity,  as  God 
was  the  popular  term  in  use  at  that  time^  while  the  term 
father  was  meant  for  Melchizedek,  the  spirit  father  of 
Jesus,  who  had  taught  Jesus  to  believe  that  he  (Mel- 
chizedek) was  the  Divinity. 

It  was  a  delusion  that  Jesus  and  his  followers  have  paid 
dearly  for  ever  since  and  will  continue  to  until  the  error 
is  thoroughly  erased  and  the  truth  transplanted  as  the 
birthright  of  each  and  every  soul. 

As  evidence  to  stamp  the  cunning  of  Catholic  doctrine, 
why  did  the  Catholic  authority  repudiate  Arius  when  he 
had  the  moral  courage  or  true  Christian  spirit  to  proclaim 
the  truth  of  Clement's  teaching  —  that  Jesus  was  not  Di- 
vinity, but  a  divine  messenger  in  the  flesh,  as  in  fact  all 
are  when  worthy  to  be  called  a  righteous  prophet? 

Was  not  Arius  presenting  the  divine  truth  of  Clement's 
teaching  —  that  Divinity  is  supreme  within  us  all  and  not 
Jesus,  as  Jesus  was  only  a  mortal  of  the  flesh  trying  hard 
to  express  a  message  in  all  sincerity  and  truth,  but  under 
the  yoke  of  Brahmin  and  Melchizedek  instead  of  the  divine 
influence  of  Omnipotent  God? 

Then  the  Pagans  were  no  more  idol  or  hero  worshipers 
than  were  the  Catholics  or  Jews. 

The  Jews  worshiped  Moses,  while  the  Catholics  idolized 
Jesus  (in  name)  as  the  equal  of  Divinity  with  an  immacu- 
late conception. 

When  Constantine  coincided  with  Athanasius  was  he  not 
showing  his  true  colors  as  a  pagan  at  heart,  with  all  the 
subtlety  of  Catholic  cunning  that  debarred  even  a  vestige 
of  Christian  sincerity  to  defend  the  truth  of  Arius? 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  207 

Was  Clement  the  First  a  mockery  to  Divinity  as  the 
accepted  pope  of  Christian  faith  or  was  the  Roman  Catholic 
creed  one  colossal  bubble  of  Brahmin  inflation? 

The  original  Christian  faith  through  its  followers  has 
honored  the  teachings  of  Clement  the  First  as  authentic, 
although  the  Pagan  or  Catholic  faith  has  trampled  on 
his  authority  by  accepting  the  arguments  of  Athanasius, 
which  were  in  direct  contradiction  to  the  fundamental 
principles  of  accepted  Christianity.  Hero  worship  and 
money  worship  through  the  laws  of  Constantine  estab- 
lished a  financial  contribution  as  the  keystone  of  Catholic 
security  for  a  "  future  power  of  protection."  But  alas !  it 
was  not  the  doctrine  of  Jesus. 

This  was  in  direct  violation  to  Christianity  and  a  snub 
to  the  teachings  of  Jesus.  For  Jesus  had  renounced  all 
material  wealth  with  an  implicit  trust  in  his  father  as  a 
power  of  protection.  The  New  Testament  was  written  in 
the  last  half  of  the  first  century. 

It  was  mostly  an  arrangement  of  letters  from  the  author- 
ship of  Paul,  Peter,  John,  James,  Matthew,  Jude,  Mark, 
and  Luke,  compiled  in  book  form  and  framed  with  the  cus- 
tomary guilt  seasorflng  that  is  proverbial  in  a  creedal 
personality. 

The  Gnostic  who  flourished  in  the  second  and  third  cen- 
turies blended  with  the  Christian  faith  many  sublime  but 
obscure  tenets  of  the  invisible  world. 

As  a  lamentable  fact  the  Christians  were  subjected  to  a 
continual  seesaw  condition  that  existed  among  the  em- 
perors in  the  Roman  Empire  from  the  reign  of  Nero. 

First  the  pagan  element  of  persecution  would  flame  out 
and  then  a  consideration  would  be  shown  the  Christian  fol- 
lowers, until  the  edict  at  Milan  (313  A.  B.)  in  the  time  of 
Constantine.  This  practically  established  the  Catholic  faith 
of  Christianity  as  a  permanent  power  of  creedal  distinction. 

The  so-called  Catholic  creed  is  not  the  universal  mean- 
ing of  the  word  Catholic  but  a  Roman  or  Pagan  mixture 
that  is  preeminent  in  a  selfish  personality. 

"  Personality  "  is  for  the  material  expression  or  "  physi- 
cal possession "  of  mammon  and  earthly  power,  while 
"  Spirituality  "  is  a  universal  expression  for  "  soul  progres- 


208  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

sion "    of    eternal    truth    as    the    blessedness    of    divine 
understanding. 


1 


Quoting  from  historical  facts,  Marcion  about  145  A.  D. 
recorded  the  first  collection  of  the  New  Testament,  which 
included  one  book  of  the  gospel  and  ten  epistles  by  St.  Paul. 

Accepting  this  date  as  fairly  authentic,  if  St.  Paul  wrote 
the  ten  epistles  and  died  about  67  A.  D.,  then  the  New  Tes- 
tament was  virtually  in  use  during  his  time,  although  of  a 
fragmentary  nature  that  was  minus  the  careful  grooming 
or  linked  in  special  rotation,  as  at  the  present  time. 

That  the  New  Testament  was  a  direct  issue  culled  from 
the  life  of  Jesus  is  unquestioned  by  safe  and  sane  mortals. 

It  was  adopted  by  the  Apostles  soon  after  the  disappear- 
ance of  Jesus,  but  seasoned  to  suit  the  social  and  later  as 
a  commercial  convenience  for  those  in  power. 


It  is  simply  absurd  to  convey  the  idea  that  Jesus  resorted 
to  parables  or  in  any  way  countenanced  the  practice  of 
secrecy  or  deceit  in  his  teaching  a  righteous  brotherhood. 

That  belongs  to  the  crude  imitator  who  is  labeled  Creed, 
with  the  specific  purpose  of  Monopoly  and  not  Brotherhood. 


The  honest  intention  of  Jesus  was  devotion  to  the  wel- 
fare of  human  souls  and  not  a  direct  contradiction  to  him- 
self, for  his  doctrine  was  simple  and  free  from  the  creedal 
mystery  of  secret  ceremonials  or  gorgeous  pomp. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  209 

It  is  well  to  note  that  the  pagan  church  had  a  college  of 
pontiffs  with  a  pagan  pope  called  Papa,  who  wore  the 
miter  and  was  considered  infallible,  identical  with  the  pro- 
cessional Catholic  pope  of  Rome. 

Were  they  not  peas  from  the  same  pod  with  a  tie  that 
binds  ? 

Pagan  models  with  the  Christian  cloaking  or  Jupiter 
cuisine  with  the  Brahmin  flavoring. 


During  the  close  of  the  second  century,  when  the  cor- 
ruption of  the  pagan  priesthood  became  intolerant,  the 
more  considerate  priesthood  tried  to  check  the  increasing 
tide  of  depravity  by  uniting  the  books  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment and  serving  to  order  theological  seaweed. 

This  the  subtlety  of  the  Church  considered  advisable 
to  adopt  as  a  pro  tem  solution  to  meet  the  emergency. 

Poor  starving  souls  of  humanity,  how  quickly  they  ab- 
sorbed the  religious  bait  and  were  soon  corraled  as:  sheep 
within  the  shepherd's  fold,  little  dreaming  that  the  leaders 
were  only  conspiring  against  the  liberty  and  birthright  of 
their  own  soul  unfoldment. 

This  is  easily  understood  and  accounted  for  when  one 
realizes  the  scheming  methods  of  crowned  heads,  where 
one  is  pitted  against  the  other  through  the  creedal  strife 
of  avarice  and  greed,  while  the  people  pay  the  price  in 
bloodshed  and  sorrow. 


The  distant  curfew  tolls  the  knell  of  parting  day  and 
records  their  souls  as  fettered  in  bondage  to  the  lust  of 
mammon. 

O  ye  of  the  spotless  robe  and  flowing  tongue,  what  an 
ideal  foundation  of  Christian  brotherhood  for  coming  gen- 
erations to  emulate  and  perpetuate  that  echoes  within  the 
annals  of  religious  tyranny. 


mo  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

In  fact  every  form  of  the  Roman  Catholic  church  was  a 
direct  imitation  of  the  old  pagan  customs,  modified  with 
the  soft  pedal  on  the  confessional  to  allay  suspicion. 

With  the  revival  of  the  New  Christian  church  the  priest- 
hood resolved  to  adopt  a  foreign  tongue,  while  the  use  of 
astrology  was  generally  condemned. 

As  the  pagans  had  adopted  a  new  system  of  astrology 
which  required  a  key,  Peter  Roma  was  intrusted  with 
supreme  authority  wherein  none  could  practice  astrology 
without  first  obtaining  the  key  from  Peter.  This  incited 
the  allegory  that  St.  Peter  of  the  Catholic  faith  was  in- 
trusted with  the  keys  of  heaven.  What  a  sublime  reflec- 
tion on  St.  Peter,  who  had  denied  his  trust  in  Jesus  when 
the  test  was  offered. 

When  the  priests  perverted  the  truth  of  astrology  with 
allegory  they  dispensed  with  the  fundamental  facts  on 
reincarnation  and  substituted  a  visionary  heaven  with  con- 
tented idleness  and  a  flaming  picture  of  hell,  showing 
how  utterly  absurd  it  was  to  love  and  bless  your  enemies 
while  the  Lord  was  preparing  an  eternal  hell  in  which  to 
roast  the  enemies  of  righteousness. 

"  For  vengeance  is  mine  saith  the  Lord."     Brahmin. 

This  was  evidently  another  delusion  to  portray  the 
"  divine  illumination  "  of  their  exalted  faith  in  vengeance, 
as  I  am  quite  confident  that  vengeance  is  the  signet  cus- 
tom of  the  Catholic  creed,  where  the  "  divine  illumination  '* 
is  extremely  conspicuous,  judging  from  the  crimson  stain 
of  constant  usage  taken  from  the  records  of  historic  deeds. 
Another  convincing  evidence  of  their  subtle  faith  is  through 
the  priests,  who  were  continually  pleading  and  begging  for 
money  to  build  a  sumptuous  temple.  This  was  contradic- 
tory to  Jesus  the  son  of  man,  with  no  place  to  lay  his  head, 
an  humble  outcast  with  a  following  of  the  poorer  people 
from  humble  homes,  where  the  canopy  of  heaven  was  the 
dome  of  their  church  under  the  righteousness  of  an  honest 
devotion. 

Quoting  from  a  well-known  fact,  the  high  mass  was  for 
the  rich,  with  a  low  mass  for  the  poor  —  but  alas!  there 
was  no  mass  for  the  pauper.  This  is  exceedingly  sad,  for 
had  Jesus  lived  in  the  last  century,  with  no  place  to  lay 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  211 

his  head,  poor  soul!  he  would  have  been  spurned  as  a 
pauper  and  denied  the  absolution  of  a  mass.  O  ye  of  the 
spotless  robe,  how  can  you  follow  Jesus  unless  you  are  all 
paupers  in  the  wealth  of  mammon?  But  alas!  statistics 
have  recorded  you  as  monarchs  in  the  lust  of  mammon 
and  paupers  in  the  fold  of  Jesus. 

The  fourth  century  was  notable  for  ushering  in  Con- 
stantine  (a  moon  soul),  the  son  of  Emperor  Constantinus, 
a  Servian,  who  before  entering  Rome  in  312  A.  D.  hesitated 
between  Paganism  and  Christianity.  But  on  viewing  the 
vision  of  a  cross  in  the  sky  that  was  encircled  with  the 
words,  "  In  hoc  signo  vinces,"  or  translated,  "  In  this  sign 
shalt  thou  conquer,"  Constantine  decided  to  cast  his  fate 
by  proclaiming  himself  a  Christian  protector.  From  that 
time  henceforth  the  roots  of  Christianity  prospered  in  creed 
as  sown  from  illusion  and  not  illumination. 


Constantine  was  the  first  emperor  openly  to  espouse  the 
cause  of  so-called  Christianity,  while  every  bloody  victory 
produced  some  marked  benefit  to  the  Church  with  a  stain 
on  the  soul  of  mortal. 

Owing  to  the  rivalry  in  customs  of  pomp  and  splendor 
at  Rome,  Constantine  decided  to  establish  a  new  capital 
where  Catholic  faith  was  immune. 

He  chose  a  city  on  the  Bosphorus  that  was  later  renamed 
in  his  honor,  called  Constantinople,  so  that  he  could  con- 
veniently rule  the  east  and  west  —  not  religiously,  but 
commercially. 

This  was  a  strategic  move,  as  it  diminished  his  opposi- 
tion at  Rome  and  increased  his  power  of  concentration  at 
Constantinople,  where  he  surrounded  himself  with  bishops 
and  the  customary  trooping  of  ecclesiastic  bric-a-brac. 


212  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

Constantinople  was  originally  founded  in  658  B.  C.  by 
the  Greeks  and  called  Byzantium,  but  it  was  rechristened 
on  May  11,  330  A.  D.,  as  Constantinople  by  Constantine. 

In  1453  A.  D.  it  was  conquered  by  the  Turks,  who  re- 
named it  Stamboul,  when  the  turban  was  exalted  in  place 
of  the  tiara. 

Constantine  attempted  to  blend  Paganism  and  Christian- 
ity with  sufficient  tact  to  advance  his  own  political  policies, 
for  he  served  the  purpose  of  a  tilt  board  in  seeking  to  main- 
tain an  equilibrium  with  Rome  on  one  end  and  Constanti- 
nople on  the  other.  But  such  a  diplomatic  masterpiece 
was  never  successfully  accomplished,  as  shallowness  and 
artifice  court  eternal  shift  and  unrest,  with  no  peace  for 
the  wicked. 

Constantine  also  provided  the  Church  with  a  law  to  in- 
herit property.  It  was  a  clever  scheme  of  capitalization 
that  ignored  a  testimonial  of  gratitude  to  Jesus  or  divine 
worship.  For  Jesus  distinctly  emphasized  the  fact  that  all 
should  renounce  their  material  wealth  and  follow  him  in 
righteousness. 

Hark,  ye  of  the  spotless  robe,  and  remember  this !  Lofty 
spires  and  gilded  crosses  are  excellent  bait  for  a  spider's 
web,  but  they  never  were  the  magnet  of  Jesus'  teaching. 


1 


As  the  outward  splendor  of  the  Church  increased,  the 
inward  purity  vanished,  for  power  and  wealth  were  tre- 
mendous incentives  to  join  the  Church  from  other  denomi- 
nations. It  is  the  same  old  story  where  you  reap  the 
harvest  of  ignorance  and  fear  from  the  seed  of  a  sainted 
delusion.  This  you  can  best  judge  for  yourself  through  the 
mirrored  customs  of  the  present  day,  where  a  lack  of  con- 
fidence in  a  "  future  existence  "  shows  up  the  ignorance  of 
superstition  as  the  governing  hand  for  souls  that  are  des- 
tined to  the  shock  of  a  rude  awakening. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  213 

Future  tyrants  were  encouraged  to  believe  that  the  in- 
nocent blood  they  shed  in  a  long  life  of  infamy  and  terror 
would  instantly  be  washed  away  in  the  waters  of  regenera- 
tion, as  the  sacrament  of  baptism  was  supposed  to  convey 
a  complete  expiation  of  sin  and  restore  the  soul  to  its 
original  state  of  infant  purity,  with  the  promise  of  eternal 
salvation. 


So  much  depravity  prevailed  within  the  Roman  Empire 
at  this  period  that  many  of  the  inhabitants  became  terror- 
stricken  and  fled  to  Theibad,  Egypt,  prominent  among  them 
was  St.  Anthony. 


They  were  identified  as  hermits,  although  when  banding 
together  in  brotherhood  the  title  of  monk  was  conferred 
upon  them  in  consequence  of  their  habit  in  dress,  which 
consisted  of  a  long  dark  gown  with  cowl  attached. 


The  sisters  who  banded  together  in  similar  attire  were 
designated  as  nuns. 

They  established  a  doctrine  of  prayer  and  humility  as 
a  means  of  accomplishing  more  good  in  the  silence  than 
by  battling  in  the  midst  of  temptation  and  sin. 

It  was  truly  a  meritorious  calling,  like  an  oasis  in  the 
desert,  that  was  deserving  of  praise  when  freed  from  the 
bondage  of  Church  ceremonials. 


Associated  with  these  conditions  in  Egypt  was  a  priest 
called  Arius,  who  braved  the  censure  of  the  Christian 
Church  by  openly  confessing,  in  opposition  to  the  professed 
doctrine,  that  Jesus  was  not  of  the  beginning  or  the  equal 
of  God,  although  Arius  honored  Jesus  as  the  noblest  of  all 
created  beings. 


214  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

This  incited  such  a  religious  furore  that  Constantine  au- 
thorized a  council  of  the  bishops  to  convene  at  Nicea,  Asia 
Minor,  and  determine  the  truth  of  the  controversy. 

Prominent  at  this  convention  was  a  young  deacon  of 
Alexandria  called  Athanasius,  whose  arguments  were  ac- 
cepted as  the  most  effective  in  sustaining  the  profession  of 
faith  that  Jesus  was  Omnipotent  God. 

This  was  accepted  by  almost  a  unanimous  vote,  with  two 
exceptions,  and  the  "  confession  of  faith  "  was  drawn  up  and 
christened  the  Nicene  or  Catholic  creed  about  327  A.  D. 

It  was  this  struggle  or  "  confession  of  faith  "  that  con- 
stituted the  root  of  the  Roman  Catholic  creed,  while  those 
who  opposed  it  were  blasphemed  as  heretics. 

"  Vengeance  is  mine  saith  the  Lord." 


1 


The  consciousness  of  fear  and  unrest  was  particularly 
noticeable  in  this  Nicene  creed,  as  the  confusion  of  faith 
was  altered  and  confirmed  at  Constantinople  in  381  A.  D., 
with  a  profusion  of  confusions  and  alterations  by  subse- 
quent councils  to  register  these  intermittent  changes,  so 
that  the  dictates  of  conscience  could  be  adjusted  to  their 
Brahmin  calling.  But  alas,  there  was  no  peace  for  the 
wicked. 

It  is  this  parting  of  the  ways  in  Christian  teaching  to 
which  I  take  exception. 


The  Apostles  introduced  and  adopted  principles  of  a  re- 
ligious nature  synonymous  with  Jesus.  Jesus  was  unques- 
tionably acknowledged  as  a  prophet  and  Messiah  for  hu- 
manity, which  in  the  English  language  is  clearly  personified 
by  the  term  of  plain  Catholic  when  free  from  the  entangle- 
ment of  Romanism. 

If  Catholic  is  a  universal  term  of  freedom  for  equal 
rights,  and  Divinity  the  one  supreme  power  of  universal 
understanding,  then  the  only  plausible  solution  of  the  prob- 
lem that  can  be  termed  plain  Catholic  is  the  one  that  rec- 
ognizes the  equality  of  Omnipotent  God  as  a  living  part 
within  each  and  every  human  soul. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  215 


Then  woe  betide  the  "  crafty  Christian "  or  "  subtle 
creed  "  that  would  attempt  to  divorce  the  soul  of  mortal 
from  reaching  a  universal  understanding  and  realization 
of  this  Qod-given  birthright,  which  is  the  relationship  of 
Divinity  within  to  the  soul  of  each  mortal  and  not  a  creedal 
distinction  of  pulpit  eminence  for  the  chosen  few  to  bloat 
and  bluster. 

This  "  outward  exhibition  "  of  display  as  faith  in  God 
is  only  a  feeble  and  shallow  pretense  of  religious  worship. 

If  Divinity  is  a  silent  witness  to  all  our  secrets,  then 
Divinity  alone  is  able  to  commune  with  our  soul  and  guide 
us  with  unerring  care  —  that  is,  when  we  honestly  under- 
stand and  sincerely  desire  the  consciousness  of  divine 
dictation. 

Divinity  cannot  force  the  way.  It  is  for  you  to  make 
the  honest,  conscientious  effort  and  Omnipotent  God  will 
surely  respond.  Atonement  is  the  open  door  that  leads 
to  the  wisdom  of  Omnipotent  God. 


Then  creed  is  only  a  subtle  perversion  or  "  separation 
from  Divinity  in  thought "  —  that  is,  classified  as  sect  or 
theological  denomination  and  not  the  consistent  doctrine 
of  universal  truth. 

Mortal!  the  only  followers  who  recognize  creed  are  the 
automatic  processional  of  a  non  compos  people. 

When  the  Christian  followers  called  themselves  a  Catho- 
lic creed  it  was  a  direct  contradiction  and  blasphemy 
against  the  Divinity  within  the  soul,  as  it  placed  them  in 
opposition  to  the  Divinity  within  the  souls  of  their  so-called 
enemies  or  heretics,  where  "  Vengeance  is  mine  "  was  in 
constant  use. 

O  ye  of  the  spotless  robe,  is  not  the  spark  of  Divinity 
in  one  soul  a  part  of  the  same  Divinity  that  is  within  each 
human  soul,  when  you  recognize  Divinity  as  within  your 
heart  instead  of  the  personality  of  a  weak  intellect? 


216  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

Can  the  spark  of  Divinity  within  one  human  soul  be  an 
enemy  to  the  same  Divinity  that  is  in  each  human  soul? 

It  is  not  such  a  strenuous  puzzle  to  sift  and  solve  when 
your  honesty  is  deeply  rooted  in  the  sincerity  of  your  heart 
instead  of  the  shallow  intellect  of  a  selfish  personality. 


As  proof  glance  at  the  spectacular  array  of  spangled 
creeds  that  are  now  in  vogue,  where  the  avarice  and  greed 
of  a  meek  and  wily  religious  potentate  are  to  separate  the 
Divinity  within  from  the  soul  of  mortal,  like  a  bone  of 
contention  that  is  thrown  to  a  pack  of  snarling  dogs, 
wherein  the  animal  and  not  the  spiritual  nature  is  devoutly 
worshiped. 

For  a  fitting  testimonial  take  the  "  sacred  crusades  "  as 
a  glaring  example  of  perfidious  distinction,  where  a  guilty 
soul  needs  no  accuser. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  217 


REVIEW    OF    REVIEWS 

Creedal  religion  is  a  faith  of  much  personal  contention 
and  mental  affliction,  while  the  true  status  of  a  catholic 
religion  is  the  harmony  of  a  universal  soul  understanding. 
It  is  not  the  expansion  of  a  flexible  faith,  but  a  sound  and 
permanent  understanding. 


Faith  is  all  right  when  used  as  a  wing  to  brood  the 
infant  chicks  of  ignorance,  but  religion  is  for  maturity, 
with  a  deeper  significance  as  the  truth  of  a  self-reliant 
understanding. 

O  ye  of  the  spotless  robe,  does  not  the  heart  beat  in 
honest  rhythm,  or  is  your  conscience  beguiled  with  the 
syncopated  tinkle  of  a  creedal  twaddle? 


Is  the  Catholic  creedal  faith  of  one  understanding  or 
many  alterations,  as  a  seething  caldron  of  unlimited  con- 
vulsions from  dissension  and  corruption? 

Aye !  the  echoes  of  antiquity  from  historical  research  will 
rise  as  with  the  spring  of  eternal  youth  and  vindicate  the 
truth  of  my  assertion. 

The  faith  termed  Catholic  or  Nicene  creed  has  proved  a 
curse  instead  of  a  blessing  in  the  spiritual  unfoldment  for 
the  soul  of  mortal. 

When  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  adulterated  the  "  mis- 
sion of  Jesus  "  through  a  "  monopoly  "  of  creedal  doctrine, 
that  act  rebounds  to  the  perpetrators  when  the  lie  is 
unmasked. 

For  Jesus  preached  a  righteous  understanding  and  not 
the  selfishness  of  a  creedal  personality. 

The  convention  at  Nicea  was  undoubtedly  the  most  pro- 
nounced expression  of  dissension. 

It  practically  severed  the  undergrowth  of  Catholicism 
from  the  teachings  of  Jesus  as  set  forth  by  the  Apostles 
soon  after  the  disappearance  of  Jesus  at  Jerusalem. 


1 


218  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

The  separation  was  distinguished  as  the  Catholic  Chris- 
tian and  the  Arian  Christian,  which  in  later  centuries  be- 
came known  as  Protestant  heretics. 

Athanasius,  in  honor  of  his  marvelous  voice  and  eloquent 
delivery,  was  ordained  Pope  or  Papa  of  the  Catholic 
Church,  while  Arius  was  banished  with  the  tenderness  of 
Catholic  cunning,  although  later  on  he  appealed  to  Em- 
peror Constantine  for  a  reinstatement  at  Communion.  But 
Constantine  naively  replied :  "  If  your  faith  agree  with 
your  oath  you  are  blameless,  otherwise  God  be  your  judge." 

Verily,  my  brethren,  who  was  this  God  to  judge  Arius? 
Why  Brahmin,  who  decided  the  fate  of  Jesus.  Then  what 
consideration  could  Arius  expect  from  this  creedal  mon- 
ster but  annihilation? 

"  For  vengeance  is  mine  saith  the  Lord,"  and  the  Lord 
was  not  Divinity. 

However,  as  the  records  stand,  Arius  was  suddenly 
"  seized "  with  a  serious  illness  and  soon  after  expired. 
Whether  the  illness  was  "  natural  or  fixed "  history  re- 
mains silent  as  the  grave,  leaving  the  fact  as  a  question 
of  Catholic  conscience. 

This  positively  decided  the  destiny  of  Constantine,  who 
was  forever  after  sealed  to  the  mandates  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  version,  where  superstition  and  fear  ruled  his 
vision  at  the  sudden  withdrawal  of  Arius. 

Constantine  from  thence  on  gradually  declined  in  the 
practice  of  virtue,  which  was  strongly  exhibited  in  the  exe- 
cution of  his  son  Crispus,  who  was  a  fellow  of  excellent 
bearing,  but  sacrificed  to  gratify  the  knavish  jealousy  of 
Fausta,  the  faithless  ,wife  of  Constantine.  Not  even  the 
human  pretense  or  formality  of  a  Christian  consideration 
or  investigation  was  granted  before  issuing  the  order  of 
execution  for  his  son.  However,  it  was  only  shortly  after 
that  Constantine  discovered  his  act  to  be  one  of  wrath 
instead  of  justice,  as  the  innocence  of  his  son  was  proven 
and  the  guilt  of  Fausta  established.  Confidentially,  would  ' 
you  accept  such  an  act  as  one  of  "  superstitious  awe  "  that 
expressed  his  animal  nature,  or  was  it  the  "  Catholic  ver- 
sion of  Christianity  "  that  honored  the  footsteps  of  Jesus, 
where  the  king  can  do  no  wrong? 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  219 

When  Constantine  approached  the  zenith  of  his  career 
a  terror-stricken  feeling  from  "  mental  anguish  or  physical 
decay  "  quickened  his  "  religious  fervor  "  in  order  to  cloak 
the  degeneracy  of  his  departing  days  in  peaceful  seclusion. 
For  he  sought  the  protection  of  "  absolution  and  Holy 
Communion  "  from  the  Catholic  creedal  faith,  where  the 
purple  robe  of  regal  splendor  was  thrust  aside  so  that  the 
spotless  white  robe  of  an  innocent  neophyte  could  cover 
his  palsied  soul. 

He  was  safe  within  the  arms  of  Jesus,  but  under  a  flag 
of  truce,  where  his  sins  were  washed  white  as  the  driven 
snow  while  canopied  under  the  spotless  white  robe  of  a 
neophyte. 

Unfortunately  history  blushingly  withholds  recording 
the  destiny  of  his  soul  condition  in  future  worlds  after 
death,  when  Constantine  is  forced  to  disrobe  his  spotless 
garment  and  reveal  the  truth  of  his  double  dealing. 

For  the  scales  of  justice  will  minutely  weigh  the  sowing 
of  his  each  and  every  act  to  a  minimum  point  of  atonement. 

Albeit  the  king  can  do  no  wrong,  does  it  pay?  As  a 
stern  reality  is  it  not  wise  for  mortals  to  realize  and  inves- 
tigate the  destiny  of  their  own  acts  before  they  nibble  at 
the  phosphoric  bait  of  absolution? 

For  it  only  draws  you  within  the  meshes  of  a  spider's 
web  to  writhe  in  anguish  when  the  mist  has  rolled  away. 
O  ye  of  the  spotless  robe  and  flowing  tongue,  art  thou 
immune  from  the  Universal  Law  of  adjustment  or  the  debt 
of  sin  through  the  egotistic  polish  of  thine  own  self- 
importance  ? 

Tut!  tut!  brother!  Are  shallow  words  and  solemn 
pomp  of  creedal  pretense  the  saviour  of  guaranteed  for- 
giveness for  a  cowardly  or  corrupt  soul,  with  absolution 
measured  out  at  so  much  per  ounce  and  the  deepest  purple 
secures  the  largest  measure? 

Think  deep  and  think  well,  O  ye  of  the  sheltered  robe, 
for  the  voice  of  divine  conscience  will  soon  be  upon  you  to 
demand  an  accounting  or  awaken  your  soul  to  the  horror 
of  remorse  through  the  mockery  of  self-delusion. 

It  seems  almost  incredulous  that  the  crude  and  corrupt 
customs  of  earth  are  permitted  by  the  rulers  to  excel  and 


220  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

dominate.  But  then  on  a  sane  reflection  we  find  the  evi- 
dence of  these  privileged  mortals,  who  rule  and  tyrannize 
over  a  nation  or  religious  body,  when  in  reality  they  are 
incapable  and  unworthy  of  controlling  even  themselves  and, 
to  cap  the  climax,  they  are  quite  exempt  from  public  ex- 
posure or  rigid  censure. 

As  a  shining  example  Constantine,  to  complete  the 
pageant  at  the  sunset  of  life,  was  allowed  the  humorous 
fanaticism  of  being  scraped  from  all  foul  reflection  of  an 
earthly  contamination  as  freely  as  one  would  clean  a 
butcher's  block.  So  simple,  a  mere  trifle  in  exchange  for 
gilded  favor. 

How  gracious,  my  Lord!  absolution  without  value  re- 
ceived. Marvelous!  For  such  is  the  cultured  polish  of 
adroit  subtlety  in  place  of  virtue,  the  only  true  test  of 
merited  spirituality. 

But  then,  what  could  you  expect  when  the  gratitude  of 
the  Roman  Catholic  creed  exalted  the  favors  and  excused 
the  failings  of  Emperor  Constantine,  who  had  seated  the 
Catholic  creedal  church  on  the  throne  of  the  Roman  Em- 
pire, but  not  on  the  throne  of  Divinity,  thanks  to  Om- 
nipotent God,  although  the  Greeks  made  every  effort  to 
fortify  his  position  by  the  ingenious  title  of  "  Equal  to  the 
Apostles." 

It  was  surely  a  Brahmin  cock  that  crowed  that  time, 
with  a  coordinate  expression  of  temporal  power  in  perfect 
touch  with  the  elastic  stretch  of  creedal  imagination, 
wherein  the  Catholic  faith  bartered  the  penalty  of  sin  for 
the  companionship  of  a  spotless  cloth  robe. 

O  ye  Saints!  where  ignorance  is  bliss  —  remorse  will 
make  you  wise. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  221 

About  321  A.  D.,  Constantine  granted  the  privilege  of 
his  subjects  bequeathing  their  fortunes  to  the  Church,  quite 
confident  in  the  fact  that  he  could  easily  purchase  the 
favor  of  heaven  and  distribute  among  his  saints  the  wealth 
of  the  nation.  At  this  period  Constantinople  was  more 
acceptable  to  the  Catholic  vibration  than  Rome,  as  the  old 
pagan  customs  that  prevailed  in  Rome  continually  inter- 
fered with  the  monopoly  of  Catholic  conditions. 


Constantinus,  the  son  of  Constantine,  who  followed  his 
father  as  emperor,  was  identified  with  the  Arian  element, 
while  in  361  A.  D.  Julian  proved  to  be  a  pagan  monarch 
who  tried  to  restore  paganism  at  Constantinople,  but  was 
unsuccessful  in  weeding  out  the  Catholic  host. 

It  was  in  366  A.  D.  that  the  first  historic  translation  of 
the  Scriptures  in  the  Gothic  tongue  was  conceived,  when 
St.  Jerome  was  chosen  as  special  envoy  to  complete  an 
authentic  edition  of  the  Scriptures. 

In  the  seclusion  of  Bethlehem  he  accomplished  his 
purpose  and  with  the  assistance  of  Papla  in  385  A.  D. 
formed  the  first  Latin  monastery  at  Bethlehem,  which 
eventually  became  the  lighthouse  in  the  desert  as  a  haven 
of  shelter  for  the  humble  monks  and  thirsty  braves  of  the 
sacred  crusades.  It  is  quite  remarkable  as  a  coincident 
fact  that  the  French,  Gaul,  and  Saxon  natives  of  the 
northern  climate,  who  were  subject  to  the  electric  element, 
were  taught  Christianity  under  the  Arian  faith,  while  na- 
tives from  the  southern  clime,  who  were  subject  to  the 
magnetic  element,  were  taught  Christianity  under  the 
Roman  Catholic  faith. 


Theodosius  in  395  A.  D.  added  to  the  faith  "  I  believe 
in  the  Holy  Ghost,"  also  the  "  Te  Deum,"  which  was 
known  as  the  hymn  of  St.  Ambrose  and  used  at  Milan. 

Rome  was  sacked  in  410  A.  D.  and  the  pagan  host 
silenced  for  all  time  as  the  temples  were  razed  and  idols 
demolished,  although  a  permanent  reflection  of  paganism  is 
still  evident  as  a  living  testimonial  of  cherished  customs 
that  were  worshiped  in  the  dark  ages. 


222  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

During  the  stampede  of  526  A.  D.  the  bishops  and  clergy 
remained  intact  to  become  the  chief  counselors  and  ad- 
visers of  the  ruling  monarchs,  for  conditions  were  swayed 
like  a  seething  mass  with  "  vengeance  is  mine  saith  the 
Lord,"  where  strife  for  the  mastery  of  a  selfish  personal- 
ity was  the  ruling  passion,  which  has  been  mirrored  so 
exquisitely  through  the  endless  chain  of  predominant  popes. 


1 


An  Italian  hermit  called  St.  Benedict,  wishing  to  pray 
as  a  recluse  rather  than  struggle  with  bad  men  and  women 
in  dens  of  vice,  formed  a  band  of  monks  wearing  a  long 
dress  with  hood.  They  lived  a  simple  life  of  constant 
devotion  by  voicing  seven  prayers  at  regular  hourly  in- 
tervals throughout  the  day  and  night. 

It  was  called  Benedictine  and  many  bethels  of  monks 
were  inaugurated  as  places  of  safety  and  refuge  in  times 
of  persecution. 


A  good  and  pious  man  called  A.  Gregorius  was  chosen 
pope  of  Rome  in  590  A.  D.  He  was  firm  in  the  belief  and 
knowledge  that  no  patriarch  was  justified  in  claiming  a 
distinction  above  the  rest  or  to  be  called  a  preeminent 
bishop. 

Whether  this  reference  includes  Jesus  of  Nazareth  the 
courtesy  and  consideration  of  the  Catholic  Church  have 
wisely  omitted  in  the  sacred  anecdotes  of  Catholic  history. 

Pope  Gregory  was  considered  a  competent  man  for  his 
time,  as  the  wisdom  and  judgment  of  his  management 
did  much  to  force  the  Romans  to  acknowledge  the  pope 
as  head  of  affairs  in  both  state  and  church,  especially  after 
his  death,  which  occurred  about  604  A.  D. 

Poor  benighted  Christianity,  how  it  fluttered  and  strug- 
gled between  the  idolatry  of  wealth  and  the  reflection  of 
pagan  rituals,  until  the  fabric  of  superstition  created  by  the 
Catholic  creedal  faith  was  assaulted  by  a  crowd  of  daring 
fanatics,  who  from  the  twelfth  to  the  sixteenth  century 
assumed  the  role  of  reformers  and  were  universally  recog- 
nized as  Protestants  during  the  reign  of  Charles  the  Fifth 
in  1529. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  223 

Under  the  banner  of  Martin  Luther  two  different  ver- 
sions of  the  Bible  caused  a  vicious  parting  of  the  ways 
and  deluged  the  world  in  blood. 


It  was  in  the  twelfth  century  that  the  Church  quarreled 
with  itself  as  to  what  books  of  the  Scriptures  should  com- 
prise an  authentic  edition  of  the  Bible. 


This  continued  until  Protestant  and  Catholic  bathed 
humanity  in  human  blood  from  cruel  deeds  too  ghastly 
and  appalling  for  Christian  followers  to  tolerate  without 
the  crimson  flush  of  a  guilty  soul. 

Strange  as  it  may  appear,  but  nevertheless  true,  these 
horrible  conditions  were  unexpectedly  fruitful,  as  they 
opened  up  the  avenues  for  the  freedom  of  thought,  which 
to  this  day  have  never  been  throttled. 

This  was  due  to  a  permanent  foothold,  which  finally 
found  offspring  in  the  advent  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  when 
they  landed  on  American  soil  in  1620  A.  D. 


Although  thd  persecuted  Protestants  have  quietly  with- 
drawn from  the  bloody  field  of  religious  carnage,  the 
Catholic  avarice  is  still  religiously  scheming  to  monopolize 
the  souls  of  mortals  by  crushing  the  spark  of  Divinity 
within  the  souls  to  the  slavish  subjection  of  a  false  and 
treacherous  doctrine  that  is  saturated  with  the  villainy  and 
corruption  of  past  ages. 


As  proof  of  this  assertion  I  quote  from  the  records  when 
Professor  Morse,  the  American  telegraph  inventor,  was 
abroad.  While  in  Italy  he  discovered  a  conspiracy  among 
the  crowned  heads  of  Europe,  with  the  pope  at  the  helm, 
to  destroy  the  American  Republic. 


224  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

The  Emperor  of  Austria  in  1829,  at  a  meeting  in  Vienna, 
openly   proclaimed: 

"  As  long  as  I  live  with  a  will  of  iron  I  will  oppose  the 
progress  of  liberal  opinions." 

What  a  merciful  epithet  for  the  generous  tenets  of 
Catholicism  as  an  evidence  of  the  Brahmin  personality: 

"  Love  thine  enemies,  bless  those  that  curse  you,"  which 
always  had  an  echoing  response,  "  Vengeance  is  mine  saith 
the  Lord;  I  will  repay,"  not  the  all-seeing  eye,  but  the 
Brahmin  eye  with  a  caste  in  it. 

This  is  entirely  wrong  as,  should  dissension  or  corrup- 
tion appear  within  the  community,  the  rulers  should  act 
like  men  of  honor  with  honest  hearts  and  self-respect, 
ready  to  adjust  or  establish  universal  soul  principles 
wherein  Divinity  and  humanity  can  firmly  cooperate 
through  a  harmonious  growth  of  sound  reason  and  com- 
plete understanding. 


1 


Remember  that  physical  poverty  and  human  charity  are 
subtle  tools  for  the  manipulation  of  dwarfed  souls  who,  as 
the  ruling  powers,  are  strangling  humanity  for  the  pre- 
eminence of  a  personal  government  that  is  soulless. 


Poverty  and  charity,  the  diseases  of  government  afflic- 
tion, are  absolutely  unknown  to  conditions  that  are  regu- 
lated by  a  soul  government. 

Until  the  lords  in  authority  realize  this  fact  the  prevail- 
ing selfishness  of  the  ruling  powers  will  crush  the  undevel- 
oped souls  of  humanity  with  heartless  servitude  and  starva- 
tion, that  the  favored  few  can  reach  a  crowning  evidence 
of  personal  power  or  regal  pomp. 


When  the  Trinity  of  Tyranny  is  forcibly  expressed  in 
the  Crown,  Church,  and  Mason  as  gloating  examples  of 
personal  monopoly  and  soul  rot. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  225 

Personal  monopoly  is  soul  rot  because  it  is  lacking  in 
universal  principles?  and  therefore  unworthy  the  coopera- 
tion or  guidance  of  Divinity. 


Universal  monopoly  is  soul  growth  because  it  honestly 
deserves  the  cooperation  and  guidance  of  Divinity  by  the 
self-sacrifice  of  personality  as  a  mutual  benefit  to  all 
humanity. 

Peace  and  harmony  are  the  climax  of  divine  reason  and 
a  permanent  understanding. 


PROPHETS 

It  is  supremely  self-evident  that  the  general  construction 
of  original  intelligence  from  which  the  Bible  was  composed 
included  the  common  welfare  of  human  souls  who  were 
evoluting  to  a  spiritual  understanding  of  righteous  law  as 
a  public  custom. 


That  the  intelligence  was  propagated  by  the  celestial 
forces  and  conveyed  to  the  prophets,  who  were  the  spiritual 
mouthpiece  or  physical  telephone  for  messages  to  mortals 
on  earth,  wds  unquestioned  by  even  the  crudest  specimen 
of  understanding. 


That  the  intelligence  was  imparted  for  a  soul  under- 
standing of  spiritual  enlightenment  as  an  eternal  benefit, 
and  not  for  any  temporal  advantage  of  personal  conquest, 
is  also  a  paramount  fact. 


The  celestial  advisers  knew  wherein  righteous  law  de- 
mands that  self-reliance  shall  be  the  keystone  to  each  and 
every  human  soul  to  govern  the  temptations  of  the  phys- 
ical organism. 

They  realized  that  a  soul  conception  of  righteous  law 
must  be  preached  and  practiced  before  the  natural  evolu- 
tion of  the  higher  soul  principles  could  operate  as  a  mutual 
benefit  to  all  mankind. 


226  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

This  was  the  sacred  duty  of  the  prophets  —  to  voice 
the  pleadings  and  instructions  of  the  celestials  to  mortals, 
where  Divinity  should  be  thp  supreme  part  of  each  and 
every  soul  as  the  righteous  law  of  brotherhood,  where  the 
selfish  personality  of  mortals  is  sacrificed  in  the  unit  of 
each  for  all  and  all  for  each  when  worthy. 


I 


But  alas!  the  sacred  intelligence  of  the  celestials  has 
been  perverted  by  parables  and  misconstrued  through  the 
conspiracy  of  malefactors  for  a  personal  prestige. 

While  the  reflection  stands  as  a  colossal  tombstone  to 
rebuke  the  ingratitude  of  trusted  mortals  who  pawned  their 
soul  for  the  lust  of  mammon. 

Ignorance  and  evasion  of  righteous  law  through  the 
prevailing  influence  of  planet  force  is  the  root  of  evil; 
this  tested  the  sincerity  of  those  in  power  and  gripped 
their  mental  organism  to  dwarf  the  soul  in  the  anguish  and 
agony  of  remorse  after  death. 


Friends,  the  purpose  of  the  prophets  was  a  sacred  and 
indispensable  mission  of  self-sacpfice. 

It  was  blasphemed  by  the  selfish  impostors  of  creedal 
ties,  who  substituted  bishops  and  ceremonial  flourish  as  the 
vanguard  of  a  selfish  personality  and  two-horned  imper- 
sonation, called  the  Red  Devil,  whose  supreme  pleasure  is 
to  undermine  the  brotherhood  of  righteous  law  and  the 
sacredness  of  Divinity  within  each  soul. 


In  other  words,  it  was  a  pleasurable  pastime  for  the 
hypocritical  review  of  cultured  humanity,  who  are  pin- 
nacled as  the  saints  of  heaven  in  flowing  robes  with  jeweled 
brow. 

But  what  a  difference  between  the  simple  grandeur  of 
sacred  value  due  the  prophets  of  old  and  the  peacock 
parade  with  saintly  veneer  of  worthless  rot,  emphasized 
as  the  fuddled  fools  of  a  cultured  crop  in  this  molten  age. 


This  gorgeous  display  was  conspicuous  in  the  Brahmin 
caste  of  a  Jupiter  ruling,  where  the  king  and  pope  can  do 
no  wrong. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  227 


A    FEW    HISTORIC    EVENTS 
B.C. 

2948  Birth  of  Noah. 

2650  Chinese  Empire  founded. 

1996  Birth  of  Abraham. 

1897  Birth  of  Isaac. 

1837  Birth  of  Jacob. 

1729  Joseph  sold  into  Egypt. 

1571  Moses  born.    Died  1451. 

149 1  Departure  of  Israelites  from  Egypt. 

1491  Law  given  to  Moses  from  Mt*.  Sinai. 

1451  Joshua  leads  Israelites  into  Canaan. 

1 1 20  Death  of  Samson. 

1095  Saul  king  for  40  years.     Died  1056. 

1048  David  king  for  40  years.    Died  1015. 

1042  The  ark  removed  to  Jerusalem. 

1015  Solomon  king.     Died  975. 

1012  Solomon  built  temple. 

906  Israel  afflicted  with  famine  predicted  by  Elijah. 

897  Elijah  translated  to  heaven  (astral). 

895  Miracles  of  Elisha  the  prophet. 

776  Olympic  era. 

753  Rome  built. 

721  End  of  kingdom  of  Israel. 

658  Byzantium  founded. 

624  Hilkiah  (she)  discovers  book  of  law  in  the  temple. 

605  Jeremiah's  prophecy  of  70  years'  captivity. 

586  Nebuchadnezzar  destroys  Jerusalem. 

586  End  of  kingdom  of  Judah  (House  of  David). 

580  Jews  captive  in  Babylon  until  539. 

559  Persian  Empire  founded  by  Cyrus. 

539  Babylon    taken    by    Cyrus    and    united    to    Persia. 

536  Cyrus  allowed  Jews  to  return  home. 

535  Rebuilding  of  temple. 

515  Dedication  of  second  temple. 

468  Death  of  Aristides. 

468  Socrates  born.     Died  399. 

429  Plato  born.     Died  348. 

356  Alexander  born.     Died  323. 


228  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


322  Demosthenes  and  Aristotle  died. 

331  Jews  settled  in  Alexandria. 

235  Temple  of  Janus  closed. 

215  Chinese  wall  built. 

141  First  year  of  Jewish  freedom. 

106  Cicero  born.     Died  43. 

100  Julius  Caesar  born.    Died  44. 

46  Reform  of  the  calendar. 

40  Herod  made  King  of  Jerusalem  by  Roman  Senate. 

18  Herod  rebuilds  temple. 

30  Cleopatra  died. 

64  Octavius  Augusta  Caesar  born.    Died  14  A.  D. 

A.  D. 

9  Birth  of  St.  Paul. 

30  Pontius  Pilate  propretor  of  Palestine. 

27-30  Ministry  of  Jesus. 

30  Crucifixion  of  Jesus. 

37  Conversion  of  St.  Paul. 

43  Agrippa  builds  wall  of  Jerusalem. 

54  Christianity  in  Rome  and  Judea. 

54  Nero  emperor  of  Rome.     Died  67. 

66  Jews  throw  off  yoke  of  Rome. 

130  Hadrian  rebuilds  Jerusalem  and  temple  to  Jupiter. 

136  Romans  destroy  Jerusalem  and  kill  500,000  Jews. 
From  136  to  1075  Jews  are  scattered  all  over  the 
earth. 

1078  Jews  first  settled  in  England. 

1 146  Second  Crusade. 

1 1 89  Jews  massacred  in  London.    Richard  the  First. 

12 15  Magna  Charta  rights  obtained  from  King  John  of 

England. 

1492  Jews  banished  from  Spain  and  France. 

1657  Jews  allowed  to  return  to  England  by  Cromwell. 

1723  Jews  allowed  to  own  land  in  England. 

1732  George  Washington  born. 

1753  Jews  naturalized  in  England. 

1775  American  Revolution. 

1783  American  Independence. 

1789  United  States  organized. 

1790  Jews  tolerated  in  all  Christian  countries. 


I 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  229 


BIBLE    REVIEW 

Has  God  a  personality? 

God  has  a  personality  that  is  universal  to  all  those  who 
can  reach  the  understanding. 


Noah  was  a  Rurue  soul. 

Noah  was  the  pioneer  soul  of  the  first  subrace  of  the  fifth 
root  race  on  the  European  continent. 


Noah  was  also  Melchizedek,  known  as  the  spirit  father 
of  Jesus. 

Noah  begat  Shem  and  Shem  begat  Abraham. 
Abraham  was  a  Rurue  soul. 


Abraham  next  appeared  as  Elijah,  then  as  Gautama 
Buddha,  and  last  as  Jesus  in  the  masculine  organism. 

Jesus  was  the  soul  mate  of  Paul. 

"  Melchizedek  (according  to  Hebrews  vii.  2,  3)  was  priest 
of  the  most  high  God,  unto  whom  Abraham  gave  a  tenth 
part  of  all.  He  was  first  known  as  king  of  Righteousness 
and  then  king  of  Peace.  Without  a  father,  mother,  or 
descent,  he  haying  neither  beginning  of  days  nor  end  of 
life,  but  made  like  unto  the  son  of  God:  thus  abideth  a 
priest  continually.  Now  consider  how  great  this  man  was 
unto  whom  even  Abraham  gave  the  tenth  of  the  spoils." 

When  will  mortal  realize  the  subtlety  of  profound 
cunning? 

TEMPTATION 

Quoting  from  James  (a  Rurue  soul)^  chapter  i,  verse  13 : 
"  Let  no  man  say  when  he  is  tempted,  I  am  tempted  of 
God:  for  God  cannot  be  tempted  with  evil,  neither  tempt- 
eth  he  any  man." 

Then  why  "  Lead  us  not  into  temptation,"  which  is  em- 
phasized so  adroitly  in  the  Lord's  Prayer? 


230  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

However,  if  the  Lord  was  intended  for  Melchizedek  in 
the  Lord's  Prayer,  it  was  certainly  wisely  applied,  as  Mel- 
chizedek has  led  humanity  into  the  depth  of  temptation 
and  humiliation. 

Otherwise  any  reference  to  Divinity  was  ludicrous  in  the 
extreme. 

FAITH 

According  to  Hebrews  xi.  i,  "  Faith  is  the  substance  of 
realizing  of  things  hoped  for,  the  evidence  or  assurance  of 
things  not  seen." 

Substance  is  neither  understanding  nor  divine  intelli- 
gence. When  faith  is  guaranteed  with  the  assurance  of  di- 
vine and  universal  intelligence,  faith  will  cease  to  be  the 
mockery  of  blind  confidence  in  vogue  to-day. 


I 


Martin  Luther  was  converted  to  God  by  "  The  just  shall 
live  by  faith."     Romans  i.  17. 


With  faith  honored  as  blind  confidence  and  destitute  of 
practical  knowledge,  when  does  intelligence  get  even  a 
chance  to  establish  the  laws  of  Divinity  as  a  reliable  guide 
to  reach  humanity? 


"  One  of  the  fatal  stumblingblocks  to  faith  is  the  prefer- 
ence of  honor  from  men  instead  of  honor  from  God." 

Kindly  note  the  reference  to  men,  which  is  always  used 
in  preference  to  mortal  or  humanity,  as  mortal  would  in- 
clude both  man  and  woman. 

In  fact  man  has  been  a  Jupiter  trademark  to  rule  or  ruin, 
with  woman  as  a  relish  or  side  order. 

It  is  little  wonder  that  woman  suffrage  is  grossly  throt- 
tled by  a  Jupiter  influence,  for  Brahmin  had  a  fear  of  being 
deposed  or  forced  to  acknowledge  the  equal  rights  of  All 
humanity. 

As  you  sow  so  shall  you  reap.  For  humiliation  through 
remorse  has  been  the  harvest  of  Brahmin  and  Melchizedek 
in  the  final  reaping  of  their  sowing. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  231 


MOSES,    A    RURUE    SOUL 

According  to  Exodus  xxxiii.  2,  "  And  the  Lord  spake 
unto  Moses  face  to  face  as  a  man  speaketh  unto  his  friend." 

This  Lord  in  question  was  Melchizedek  the  spirit  father 
of  Jesus  and  not  the  Divine  Creator  of  eternal  truth, 
whose  omnipotence  is  equal  rights  to  all  humanity  with- 
out the  hobnobbing  of  specialized  interviews  for  special- 
ized mortals. 

THE    WRATH    OF    GOD 

It  showed  the  evil  characteristics  of  a  Bible  God  when 
compared  with  the  justice  of  Divinity,  which  is  the  birth- 
right of  all  souls. 

"  And  the  Lord  (according  to  Samuel  (a  Rurue  soul) 
vi.  19)  smote  the  men  of  Bethshemesh  because  they  had 
looked  into  the  ark  and  the  people  lamented  because  the 
Lord  had  smitten  many  of  the  people  with  a  great 
slaughter." 

"  The  Jews  were  scattered  among  all  nations  for  their 
sins."     Deuteronomy  xxviii.  64. 

"  I  gave  thee  a  king  in  mine  anger  and  took  him  away  in 
my  wrath."     Hosea  xiii.   11. 

"  Vengeance  is  mine  saith  the  Lord ;  I  will  repay." 
Romans  xii.  19. 

"  I  am  the  Lord  and  there  is  none  else." 

"  There  is  no  God  besides  me."  Isaiah  (a  Rurue  soul) 
xiv.  5. 

"  Let  the  wicked  forsake  his  way,  for  the  Lord  will 
abundantly  pardon." 

What  Lord?  Why  Melchizedek,  known  to  Jesus  as  Lord 
or  God,  but  in  reality  Brahmin,  the  ruling  Jupiter  spirit 
father  and  power  behind  the  throne  that  dominated  human- 
ity. How  about  her  way!  Will  this  Lord  pardon  her? 
Evidently  not,  when  man  can  sin  the  limit  and  be  for- 
gotten, while  woman  bears  the  yoke  of  her  sins  to  the 
grave.     This  is  the  justice  and  righteousness  of  Brahmin 


1 


232  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

personified.  O  thou  of  the  flowing  tongue  and  silken  robe, 
hast  thou  a  withered  conscience? 

The  recent  dethronement  of  Brahmin,  known  as  the  su- 
preme ruler  of  the  Positive  element  on  earth  in  past  ages, 
and  the  coronation  of  Jesus  in  the  realms  as  the  supreme 
ruler,  of  the  Negative  element  on  earth  took  place  in  the 
higher  spheres  beyond  the  Apex  on  March  i,  191 6,  sur- 
rounded by  a  council  of  spirit  fathers  from  the  different 
planets,  with  the  exception  of  Jupiter  and  Saturn. 

Henceforth  the  destiny  of  woman  on  earth  will  be  under 
the  guidance  of  Jesus  and  his  council,  subject  to  the  dis- 
cretion of  divine  wisdom  through  the  Titan  fathers. 

Exit  Brahmin  and  Melchizedek. 


For  woman  will  rise  to  heights  untold  and  complete  the 
moral  mission  of  man,  so  long  neglected  and  basely  abused. 

When  the  rulership  of  man  has  proved  to  be  an  igno- 
minious failure  and  sunk  to  the  fathomless  pit  of  degrada- 
tion through  the  personality  of  greed  and  lust,  it  is  time 
for  Divinity  to  show  a  righteous  indignation  and  scathing 
rebuke  by  protecting  future  generations  from  a  repetition 
of  prostitute  ages. 

"  My  son,  keep  thy  father's  commandment  and  forsake 
not  the  law  of  thy  mother."    Proverbs  vi.  20. 

Was  Jesus  obedient  to  his  parents  or  was  he  tempted  by 
the  call  of  Melchizedek,  his  spirit  father?  "  Thou  art  a 
priest  forever  after  the  order  of  Melchizedek."  Hebrews 
V.  5»  6. 

It  sounds  good,  but  is  it  within  reason  to  the  dictates  of 
Wisdom? 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  233 


THE    HEART 

"  I  the  Lord  search  the  heart  according  to  the  fruit  of 
his  doings."  "  The  heart  is  deceitful  above  all  things  and 
desperately  wicked."     Jeremiah   (a  Rurue  soul)  xvii.  g. 

Jesus  said,  for  out  of  the  heart  proceed  evil  thoughts 
and  blasphemies.     Matthew  (a  Rurue  soul)  xv.  19. 

How  about  Jesus  and  Paul?    Were  their  hearts  wicked? 

Is  it  the  heart  or  the  power  back  of  the  heart  that  rules? 

Is  not  the  heart  a  channel  for  external  communication 
or  else  a  center  of  action  for  Divinity  to  operate  from 
within? 


"  The  Lord  seeth  not  as  man  seeth,  for  man  looketh  on 
the  outward  appearance,  but  the  Lord  looketh  on  the 
heart."     i  Samuel  xvi.  7. 

These  Lords  are  none  other  than  the  spirit  fathers,  who 
can  look  only  on  and  not  in  the  heart.  For  Divinity  is 
within  and  does  not  require  any  outside  assistance  from 
the  spirit  fathers  to  judge  a  soul,  as  Divinity  is  a  direct  and 
competent  witness  within  the  soul  to  each  and  every  act 
performed. 

"  God's  judgment  is  by  the  heart."  Luke  (a  Moon  soul) 
xvi.  15. 

"  God's  kingdom  is  within  us."     Romans  xiv.  17. 

"  Are  not  our  hearts  naturally  open  to  receive  the  gospel  ? 
No!    God  must  open  the  heart."    Acts  xvi.  14. 

How?  From  within  and  not  from  the  lure  of  external 
deceptions. 

Brahmin  was  the  "  I  am  that  I  am  "  and  not  Divinity,  as 
Divinity  works  in  the  silence  without  a  brazen  tongue  or 
a  trumpet's  blast. 

The  three  kings  of  all  Israel  representing  Jupiter  souls 
and  expressing  a  perfect  type  of  the  Jupiter  ruling  under 
the  power  of  Brahminism  were  Saul,  David,  and  Solomon. 

Saul  was  a  Jupiter  soul,  handsome  and  proud,  but  a  dis- 
obedient monarch,  as  he  sought  the  life  of  King  David  ?.nd 
finally  died  a  suicide  by  his  own  hand. 


234  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

King  David  was  small,  but  oh  so  energetic. 

"  I  have  found  David  the  son  of  Jesse,  a  man  after  mine 
own  heart,  which  shall  fulfill  all  my  will."     Acts  xiii.  22. 

"  Of  this  man's  seed  hath  God  according  to  his  promise 
raised  unto  Israel  a  saviour  Jesus."    Acts  xiii.  23. 

"  David,  thou  hast  killed  Uriah  with  the  sword  and  hath 
taken  his  wife  to  be  thy  wife  in  adultery."  2  Samuel  xii. 
9,  II. 

"  Behold !  I  will  raise  up  evil  against  thee,  thus  saith  the 
Lord." 

David  said,  "  Create  in  me  a  clean  heart,  O  God !  and 
renew  a  right  spirit  within  me." 


Was  David  the  favored  son  of  Brahmin,  born  without 
the  voice  of  conscience? 

And  David  was  a  man  after  the  Lord's  heart? 

What  Lord?     Why  Brahmin  the  perverter. 

How  much  longer  will  humanity  nourish  these  gymnas- 
tic contortions  of  subtle  faith? 

For  nothing  but  faith  would  entertain  such  a  flow  of 
brazen  contradictions.     Was  David  at  fault  or  Brahmin? 

Surely  one  could  not  censure  intelligence. 


King  Solomon  was  a  Jupiter  soul.  What  did  he  ask  for? 
Wisdom  to  govern  his  people. 

Why  not  all  humanity? 

What  did  he  get?  A  flow  of  riches  and  personal  honor. 
I  Kings  iii.  9. 

Was  this  a  divine  recognition?  Certainly  not!  It  was 
the  customary  blessing  of  Brahmin,  pleasure  and  wealth 
flowing  in  lust,  otherwise  known  as  the  wisdom  of  Solomon. 


"  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  my  father  David,  saying,  Thy 
son,  whom  I  will  set  upon  thy  throne  in  thy  room,  he  shall 
build  a  house  unto  my  name."    i  Kings  v.  5. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  235 

"  Solomon  found  nothing  under  the  sun  to  satisfy  his 
soul." 

If  not,  why  not?  Was  it  due  to  a  lack  of  respect  and 
self-sacrifice  or  the  excess  of  indulgence  with  ingratitude? 

Were  the  spirit  fathers  at  fault  with  their  greed  for  selfish 
personality  instead  of  a  universal  understanding  and  honest 
recognition,  wherein  the  divine  birthright  of  all  souls  is 
recognized  with  a  universal  respect  and  gratitude  for  the 
divine  spark  within  each  and  every  human  soul? 

What  great  sin  was  Solomon  guilty  of  in  his  later  days? 
Idolatry.  Was:  this  a  sample  of  Solomon's  wisdom  when 
he  allowed  his  wives  to  turn  away  his  heart  after  other 
gods?     I  Kings  xi.  4. 


Then  the  wisdom  of  Solomon  culminated  in  his  depravity 
for  the  lust  of  women.  Truly  a  Jupiter  soul  who  expressed 
the  honor  and  gratitude  of  a  Jupiter  spirit  father  by  ignor- 
ing Divinity  to  gratify  the  lust  of  a  colossal  personality. 

With  the  reign  of  Solomon  the  chief  glory  of  Israel  was 
at  an  end.    Peace  to  his  ashes. 


After  the  70  years'  captivity  of  the  Jews  in  Babylon  a 
cloud  of  mystery  has  hung  over  the  fate  of  the  10  tribes  of 
Israel  descended  from  Solomon. 

"  The  balance  of  Israel  called  the  house  of  Judah,  which 
was  descended  from  David,  had  six  kings  who  were  praised 
and  four  others  who  were  v/icked,  they  having  chosen  evil 
and  rejected  counsel." 


Elijah  was  Jesus,  the  soul  mate  of  Paul,  and  a  prophet 
of  Gilead  in  897  B.  C. 

The  Israelites  were  worshipers  of  Baal  and  the  golden 
calf.  It  was  Elijah  who  had  the  moral  courage  and  hon- 
esty of  purpose  to  mock  them,  by  telling  them  to  "  shout 
aloud  as  their  gods  might  be  caught  napping  or  fast  asleep." 
I  Kings  xviii.  27. 


236  CHRISTIAN-    WISDOM 

"  As  a  proof  that  Elijah  was  human  he  prayed  that  he 
might  die,  as  must  all  mortals  who  are  clothed  in  the  flesh." 
I  Kings  xviii.  4. 

"  Elijah  all  through  his  life  was  opposed  to  idolatry  and 
for  the  honor  of  God." 

This  evidently  angered  Brahmin,  as  it  was  in  direct  op- 
position to  the  expression  of  Solomon's  wisdom,  whose 
idolatry  of  the  flesh  and  the  importance  of  his  own  Jupiter 
personality  was  the  paramount  issues  of  his  ruling. 

As  Solomon  was  a  pronounced  Mason,  would  his  moral 
status  be  recognized  to-day  as  the  honor  of  a  Mason,  or 
are  Masons  to-day  a  chip  of  the  old  block?  However,  I 
fear  the  Masonic  regalia  of  to-day  screens  the  rogue  of 
deception  from  public  exposure  with  as  much  secrecy  and 
security  as  did  the  purple  robe  in  the  past  protect  Solomon 
from  public  censure. 

Not  only  as  "  Elijah  but  as  Gautama  Buddha  "  did  Jesus 
court  the  wrath  of  Brahmin  when  he  exposed  and  ridiculed 
the  Brahmin  code  of  selfish  personality. 

It  was  in  reality  the  sequel  of  why  Jesus  failed  to  raise 
humanity  with  a  universal  understanding  of  righteousness. 

Brahmin  opposed  Jesus.  For  when  Jesus  on  the  cross 
cried  out,  "O  Father!  why  hast  thou  deserted  me?" 
(meaning  Melchizedek),  Brahmin  concluded  the  tragic 
ceremony  with  "  Vengeance  is  mine ;    I  will  repay." 

Melchizedek  was  under  the  strict  surveillance  of  Brahmin 
and  powerless  to  aid  Jesus. 

It  was  the  Master's  voice  (Brahmin)  commanding  his 
followers  to  lie  down  in  fear  of  the  lash. 

Had  Jesus  appealed  to  Divinity  as  the  Father  instead  of 
Melchizedek  as  the  Father,  history  would  have  related  an 
event  worthy  of  eternal  distinction. 

Poor  soul,  Jesus  knew  not. 

Jesus  was  truly  a  noble  and  worthy  soul  of  the  negative 
type  and  not  strong  enough  to  oppose  the  Brahmin  ruling 
of  a  false  and  revengeful  doctrine,  or  wise  enough  to  seek 
Divinity  as  the  Universal  Father  beyond  the  Apex  of  the 
spheres. 

For  the  wisdom  and  love  of  Divinity  were  not  restricted 
or  confined  to  Asia  Minor,  but  were  universal  blessings 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  237 

anywhere  and  everywhere  at  all  times  when  intelligence 
and  sincerity  were  evident  in  the  aura  of  the  soul.  This 
refers  to  the  soul  and  not  the  brain. 

Jericho  was  the  last  city  visited  by  Elijah  and  Elisha.  It 
was  inhabited  mostly  by  students  and  schools  of  prophets 
at  that  time. 

Elisha  was  a  moon-soul  prophet  who  was  unable  to  effect 
the  winning  of  Israel  back  from  idolatry. 

Jeremiah,  a  Rurue  soul,  was  first  a  priest  and  then  a 
prophet,  who  mourned  for  Josiah,  King  of  Judah,  a  moon 
soul,  in  640  B.  C.  Jeremiah  died  in  Egypt  by  the  hand  of 
Jews. 

Daniel  was  a  moon  soul  of  the  royal  family  of  Judah, 
and  was  taken  a  captive  to  Babylon  under  the  Persian 
King  Darius  in  600  B.  C. 

Daniel  was  thrown  into  the  lions'  den,  but  remained 
unharmed,  owing  to  the  fact  that  he  had  in  the  past  fed 
and  nourished  them  when  they  were  young  and  famished, 
a  favor  they  did  not  forget. 

It  was  the  instinct  of  infant  gratitude  that  mortals  would 
do  well  to  emulate  toward  Divinity  and  not  Brahminism. 

Nebuchadnezzar  was  a  Rurue  soul  who  captured  and 
destroyed  Jerusalem  in  588  B.  C. 

He  put  out  the  eyes  of  Zedekiah,  a  Rurue  soul,  King  of 
Judah,  and  imprisoned  him  in  Babylon,'  where  he  died. 
Zedekiah  was  the  end  of  the  Judah  kingdom. 

Belshazzar  was  a  Rurue  soul.  King  of  Babylon,  and 
was  another  monster.  He  saw  the  handwriting  on  the 
wall,  which  was  clairvoyantly  interpreted  by  Daniel  as 
follows. 

Mene :  "  Thy  kingdom  is  numbered  and  finished." 

Tekel :  "  Thou  art  weighed  and  found  wanting." 

Peres :  "  Thy  kingdom  is  given  to  the  Medes  and 
Persians." 


238  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

Cyrus  was  a  Jupiter  father  and  Persian  king  who  allowed 
the  Jews  to  return  to  their  own  country,  after  70  years' 
captivity,  in  536  B.  C. 

Cyrus  united  Babylon  as  a  part  of  Persia.  His  coming 
was  prophesied  by  Isaiah. 

Cyrus  sent  Ezra  and  Nehemiah,  governors  of  Jerusalem, 
to  rebuild  the  temple. 

Nehemiah  was  a  moon  soul. 

Ezra  was  a  Rurue  soul  and  a  priestly  descendant  of 
Aaron,  a  Jupiter  soul. 

It  was  quite  a  remarkable  fact  that 

Daniel,  a  Moon  soul, 

Jeremiah,  a  Rurue  soul, 

Ezekiel,  a  Jupiter  soul,  all  of  Judah,  were  residents  of 
the  same  territory  for  about  ten  years. 


Deborah  was  an  earth-soul  Jewish  prophetess.  Judges 
iv.  4. 

The  witch  of  Endor  was  a  Rurue-soul  prophetess  in  the 
time  of  Saul. 


Queen  Esther  was  a  Jupiter  soul  and  a  clever  Jewess, 
who  saved  her  people  from  the  Persian  tyrant  Haman,  a 
Rurue  soul,  by  marrying  Ahasuerus  in  474  B.  C. 


Hilkiah,  a  temple  maid  and  moon  soul,  found  a  book  of 
Moses  while  cleaning  the  temple  in  624  B.  C,  showing  that 
the  law  of  Moses  had  been  neglected  and  despised. 


The   Chaldeans   were   Jupiter   soiils   and   inhabitants  of 
Babylon. 


Salt,  besides  being  savory,  has  the  qualification  of  pre- 
serving things  from  corruption,  due  to  the  hydrogen  or 
electric  element  that  is  present. 

It  is  evident  that  the  book  of  Moses  lacked  salt. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  239 


JEWISH    CUSTOMS 

The  Jews  were  jealous,  proud,  and  selfish  to  think  that 
the  gospel  was  for  the  Gentiles. 

The  Passover  was  to  celebrate  the  flight  of  the  Jews  from 
Egypt  and  to  eat  unleavened  bread. 


Pentecost  was  50  days  from  the  Passover. 


The  Feast  of  Tabernacles  was  a  seven  days'  feast  of  the 
harvest. 


Israel  was  in  Egypt. 
Jerusalem  was  in  Judea. 
Judea  was  in  Syria. 
Babylon  was  in  Assyria. 


Priests  were  descendants  of  Aaron,  a  Jupiter  soul,  and 
the  chief  officers  of  the  temple. 

The  Levites  were  of  other  families  and  assistants  to  the 
priests.  

The  Publicans  were  Jewish  collectors  of  Roman  taxes. 


A  Roman  citizen  was  exempt  from  punishment  without 
a  trial. 

The  Pharisees  were  Jews  who  trusted  in  themselves  and 
despised  others. 

The  Sadducees  were  politicians. 


The    Samaritans   were   moon   souls   and   colonists   from 
Assyria,  who  worshiped,  but  unlike  the  Jews. 


Nazarene  was  a  term  of  reproach  because  the  educated 
Jupiter  Jew  held  Nazareth  in  contempt. 

Two  weak  and  unworthy  earth-soul  prophets  were  Cai- 
phas  and  Balaam. 


240  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


JESUS 

The  sermon  on  the  mount  was  addressed  to  the  disciples 
of  Jesus. 


After  the  resurrection  Jesus  appeared  to  Mary  Magda- 
lene, a  Rurue-soul  follower,  and  Mary  the  mother  of  James. 

Jesus  last  appeared  to  bless  his  Apostles. 

"  And  it  came  to  pass  that  while  Jesus  blessed  them  he 
was  parted  from  them  and  carried  up  into  heaven." 
St.  Luke  xxiv.  51. 


John  the  Baptist  was  a  Mars  soul  and  was  six  months 
older  than  Jesus. 

John  preached  repentance  for  remission  of  sins  through 
Jesus  and  baptism  as  an  outward  sign  or  public  confession. 

John  baptized  only  with  water. 

Jesus  baptized  by  the  spirit  essence.    Acts  i.  15. 


Who  was  the  bride?  The  Church  or  people  of  Jesus. 
John  iii.  29. 

Who  was  "we"?  Jesus  and  his  spirit  father  Melchize- 
dek,  not  Divinity. 


The  Father  and  I  are  one  "  was  Jesus  and  Melchizedek. 


The  reapers  were  the  angels  in  the  astral. 

The  harvest  was  the  judgment. 

The  poor  in  spirit  were  the  weak  or  humble-minded. 

The  merciful  were  kind  to  the  poor  and  afflicted. 


THE    PREDICTION    OF    JESUS 

"  For  there  is  nothing  covered  that  shall  not  be  revealed, 
neither  hid  that  shall  not  be  made  known.  Therefore, 
whatsoever  ye  have  spoken  in  the  darkness  shall  be  heard 
in  the  light  and  that  which  ye  have  spoken  in  the  ear  in 
closets  shall  be  proclaimed  upon  the  housetops." 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  241 


QUOTATIONS    AND    COMMENTARIES 

FROM    THE    ROSICRUCIANS 

BY 

THE    BROTHERS 

"  The  Rosicrucians  are  a  people  with  whom  I  must  make 
you  acquainted.  The  best  account  I  know  of  them  is  in  a 
French  book  called  Le  Comte  de  Gabalis. 

"  According  to  these  gentlemen  the  four  elements  are 
inhabited  by  spirits,  which  they  call  salamanders,  sylphs, 
nymphs,  and  gnomes."     Alexander  Pope,  171 1  A.  D. 


"  When  a  thing  is  hidden  away  with  so  much  pains, 
merely  to  reveal  it  is  to  destroy  it."     Tertullian. 


In  answer  to  the  above  quotation  I  am  thoroughly  con- 
vinced that  any  truth  hidden  in  mystery  destroys  the  re- 
spect or  right  of  protection  under  those  conditions,  as  by 
the  act  of  perversion  all  righteous  recognition  is  obliterated. 

Truth  can  never  be  effaced.  Then  why  should  the  beauty 
of  truth  be  perverted  or  veiled  in  mystery? 

As  truth  is  a  divine  birthright  for  the  soul  of  mortal,  woe 
betide  the  mortal  who  would  attempt  to  mystify  the  divine 
judgment  of  truth,  for  the  day  of  reckoning  is  close  at 
hand.     Parker. 

CABALA 

*•  A  superstitious  devotion  to  the  mysteries  of  the  reli- 
gion which  one  professes."     Emerson. 

"  A  secret  science  of  the  Jewish  rabbis  to  interpret  the 
hidden  meaning  of  the  Pentateuch  (five  books  of  the  Old 
Testament)  with  esoteric  doctrine." 

"  It  assumes  that  every  letter  and  number  of  the  Scrip- 
tures contains  a  hidden  meaning."     Webster. 


242  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


THE    ARCANES 

The  Cabala  is  the  sacred  book  of  the  Jews,  an  occult 
interpretation  or  key  to  their  Scriptures,  and  contains  an 
explicit  revelation  of  the  art  of  communicating  with  spirits. 
Ancient  tradition  claims  an  unbroken  chain  of  transmission 
through  the  Initiates  to  the  Hebrews  of  to-day.  Its  inner 
mystery  has  never  been  written,  but  imparted  orally  to  the 
disciple. 

In  its  original  form  the  system  of  esoteric  Masonry  was 
identical  with  that  of  the  Cabala. 

This  was  in  Ragon's  time,  before  Solomon. 


"  The   Cabalist  used  symbols  to   conceal  the  principles 
of  natural  philosophy  from  the  ignorant." 

"  The  Cabala  practiced  through  the  four  elementals." 


"  Out  of  the  will  power  of  the  Supreme  Being  originated 
a  force  whose  exponents  are  the  15  letters  of  the  alphabet. 
The  vowels  a,  e,  i,  o,  u  were  the  five  phases  of  the  supreme 
Godhead  Brahma." 

It  was  the  Senzor  language,  not  the  Sanskrit. 

Brahma  was  not  Divinity,  but  a  Jupiter  spirit  father, 
who  controlled  the  astral  conditions  on  earth  and  in  the 
atmosphere. 

"  The  philosophers'  stone  was  a  term  used  by  Cabalists 
to  denote  the  supremacy  of  wisdom  esoterically  or  the 
transmutation  of  baser  metals  into  gold  exoterically." 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  243 


SIBYL 

**  A  woman  endowed  with  a  spirit  of  prophecy." 
Webster.  

"  The  most  ancient  of  the  sibyls  was  Sambethe,  the 
daughter  of  Noah.  Therefore  the  spirit  which  Sambethe 
harbored  in  her  breast  was  not  a  devil  nor  was  her  Apollo 
a  false  god.  For  idolatry  did  not  begin  until  long  after 
the  division  of  languages."    Plutarch. 

This  was  a  sufficient  proof  as  to  mediumship  and  spirit 
return.  

"  The  daughter  of  Berosus,  an  ancient  sibyl,  was  driven 
out  of  Babylon.  She  wrote  the  history  of  the  Chaldeans 
and  later  settled  at  Cumae,  Italy." 

"  Plato  was  enthused  with  her  oracles  and  speaks  with 
praise  of  the  prophetess  in  his  book  Menon.  The  most 
ancient  of  sibyls  was  the  first  to  deliver  oracles  at  the 
Temple  of  Delphi."  

"  The  oracles  of  the  sibyls  in  Greek  were  not  written  by 
one  sibyl,  but  many."     Siculus. 

"  These  books  prophesied  with  accuracy  the  mission, 
teaching,  and  miracles  of  Jesus,  as  well  as  his  death  upon 
the  cross  and  resurrection. 

"  The  church  fathers  have  made  use  of  them  without 
hesitation." 

"  The  original  sibylline  books  were  kept  concealed  in  the 
Capitol  of  Rome  and  were  lost  by  fire  in  405  A.  D. 

"  They  were  held  in  profound  veneration  and  were  con- 
sulted only  by  decree  of  the  Senate. 

"  Cicero  bears  witness  to  the  fact  by  saying,  *  How  often 
has  our  Senate  enjoined  the  Decemvirs  to  consult  the  book 
of  the  sibyls?  '  "  

Plato  claims  the  sibylline  oracles  contained  the  true  doc- 
trine of  religion,  which  he  admired  as  being  almost  divine. 

The  sibyls  not  only  guided  the  ancient  Romans,  but 
exercised  an  influence  over  the  destinies  of  ancient  Greece 
through  the  Delphic  oracles. 


244  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

The  four  elemental  conditions  are  fire,  air,  water,  earth, 

"  Souls  in  these  elemental  astral  conditions  would  com- 
municate with  mortal  by  message  or  prophecy.  Souls 
clothed  in  these  elemental  conditions  in  the  astral  form 
were  classified  accordingly." 

Electric,  salamander,  fire  or  ether,  open  to  the  higher 
forces. 

Electric,  sylph,  air  or  atmosphere,  controlled  by  Jupiter. 

Magnetic,  nymph,  water,  controlled  by  Saturn. 

Magnetic,  gnomes,  earth,  controlled  by  Saturn. 

"  The  earth  is  filled  nearly  to  the  center  with  gnomes, 
mostly  under  the  Saturn  ruling." 

Mortals  receiving  the  communications  were  called  sibyls 
or  prophets.  To-day  they  are  called  mediums,  clairvoy- 
ants, psychics,  and  in  rare  cases  inspired  teachers. 

The  higher  soul  intelligences  of  spirit  power  operate 
from  the  third  sphere  in  the  Realms,  recognized  as  the 
salamander  and  sylph  conditions,  where  they  voice  the 
pleadings  and  warnings  from  the  spirit  world  to  mortal 
through  the  sibyl  or  prophet  on  earth. 


When  the  lower  order  of  elementals  communicated  with 
the  lower  order  of  magnetic  sibyls  or  psychics  on  earth, 
the  result  was  the  same  as  to-day,  of  a  questionable  nature, 
which  has  shaken  the  faith  of  mortals  in  the  truth  of  spirit 
return  at  the  present  time  to  its  very  foundation.  But  it 
is  owing  to  the  ignorance  of  mortals  in  not  being  "  pre- 
pared "  with  the  fundamental  truth  of  spirit  communica- 
tion more  than  to  the  abuse  of  a  sacred  opportunity  through 
unconditioned  instruments. 

In  the  Atlantean  Age  this  truth  was  a  universal  and 
primary  school  education  that  was  honored  by  law  and 
reverenced  with  gratitude  by  humanity. 

To-day  the  gluttony  of  selfish  desires  by  mortals  has  per- 
verted the  intelligence  of  spirit  return  until  the  truth  is 
condemned  as  a  gruesome  mystery,  that  exposes  the  cul- 
tured pedagogue  of  to-day  as  a  base  ingrate  to  the  highest 
and  noblest  channel  or  opportunity  of  communication  ever 
offered  by  divine  law.     Parker. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  245 

When  will  the  mortal  of  cultured  ignorance  throw  off  the 
shackles  of  moral  cowardice  and  superstitious  fear  to  rev- 
erence Divinity  and  listen  to  the  consistency  of  eternal 
truth?     Parken 


Thirty  years  after  the  "  supposed  "  death  of  Jesus,  Lucan 
positively  states  that  "  The  greatest  calamity  of  our  cen- 
tury is  the  loss  of  that  wonderful  gift  of  heaven,  the  Delphic 
oracle,  which  is  now  silent." 

The  Christian  era  not  only  ushered  in  the  "  cessation  of 
the  oracles,"  but  the  discontinuance  of  the  prophets  as 
well.  The  loss  of  which  has  never  been  compensated  for 
by  the  promoters  of  tinsel  parades  with  flowing  robes  and 
jeweled  brow,  in  the  mystified  cant  of  religious  fervor  and 
scheming  devotion.     Parker. 


"  The  oracles  established  communication  between  the 
gods  and  mortals,  which  was  delivered  through  the  assist- 
ance of  goblets,  crystals,  or  concave  mirrors  merely  as  a 
means  for  the  power  of  concentration." 


"  The  sylphs  were  composed  of  astral  bodies. 

"  They  were  more  closely  related  to  the  gods  than  to 
mortals.  No  hidden  things  were  unknown  to  them  in  the 
astral.  They  served  as  guardians  or  message  bearers  of 
mortals  and  can  reach  mortals  only  through  apparition  and 
by  conveying  knowledge.  To  reveal  earthly  treasure  was 
forbidden  and  subject  to  the  heaviest  penalties  in  communi- 
cating this  knowledge  to  mortals." 


"  King  Saul  appealed  to  the  witch  of  Endor,  a  sibyl,  who 
through  the  power  of  concentration  and  spirit  communica- 
tion prophesied  that  Samuel,  deceased,  gave  her  a  message 
to  this  effect  —  that  Saul  would  be  defeated  by  the  Philis- 
tines!   when  lo  and  behold,  it  came  to  pass." 

Would  you  consider  this  a  mystery  or  an  evidence  of 
spirit  control? 


246  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

The  historic  claim  that  sylphs  were  the  physical  parents 
of  Alexander,  Paul,  Plato,  Hercules,  Melchizedek,  or  others 
is  an  intensified  delusion  and  an  impossible  theory. 

The  laws  of  nature  are  not  perverted  for  specialized  per- 
sonalities, as  only  physical  mortal  can  bring  forth  physical 
humanity.  The  elastic  stretch  of  imagination  does  not 
produce  a  living  reality.     Parker. 


Swedenborg   claimed   that   his   "  first   astral   flight   was 
guided  by  an  angel,"  possibly  a  sylph  or  a  salamander. 


SOLAR    FORCE 

"  Osiris  is  the  force  of  the  visible  sun  in  the  human 
heart.  The  word  Eye  came  in  time  to  denote  the  center 
of  the  cerebrospinal  (backbone)  and  sympathetic  nerve  sys- 
tem, whose  perfecting  brings  man  into  greater  knowledge 
and  love  of  God." 


"  The  solar  (sun)  forces  manifest  their  power  on  the 
physical  plane  by  passing  through  the  ganglia  of  the  sym- 
pathetic nerve  system  and  thence  up  the  spine  to  the 
brain. 

"  In  their  passage  from  one  ganglion  to  another  the  vol- 
tage is  raised." 


"  These  ganglia  are  the  concave  mirrors  whose  property 
is  to  concentrate  the  soul  forces." 


"  The  spinal  cord  is  the  relaxed  string  whose  pitch  must 
be  raised  by  the  spirit  within  us." 


"  Then  souls  who  will  obey  the  solar  spirit  within  may 
without  external  teaching  achieve  a  knowledge  of  nature's 
secrets.  But  unless  governed  by  the  God  within  and  a 
selfless  purpose,  this  electric  force  of  the  soul  will  intensify 
the  lower  passions  and  make  man  a  destructive  force  work- 
ing contrary  to  the  laws  of  nature." 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  247 

"  Man  through  initiation  becomes  a  law  unto  himself  by 
virtue  of  communion  with  the  Lord  within,  and  this  ex- 
perience of  truth  is  superior  to  creeds  or  faith." 


LEVI 

"  Leviathan  signifies  the  solar  force  directed  upward 
through  the  spine  by  the  priests  of  the  tribe  of  Levi  for 
regeneration." 

"  Accurately  speaking,  Leviathan  is  the  solar  force  mani- 
festing in  the  nervous  system." 

"  When  the  solar  force  is  directed  upward  it  passes 
through  an  opening  at  the  top  of  the  head  called  by  the 
Brahmins  the  *  door  of  Brahma '  and  by  the  Christians 
the  *  door  of  Jesus/  which  is  visible  to  the  seer  as  a  tongue 
of  brilliant  flame."     Clairvoyancy. 


"  Until  a  man  is  able  to  govern  his  lower  nature  in  sex 
relationship  he  has  not  passed  that  stage  in  the  evolution 
of  spirit  development  typified  by  the  ancients  as  the  slay- 
ing of  the  lion  or  dragon." 


"  After  passing  through  the  centers  of  the  sympathetic 
nerve  system  the  positive  and  negative  currents  of  solar 
force  meet  in  the  forehead,  where  their  balance  registers, 
so  that  the  initiate  can  sense  whether  the  balance  is  per- 
fect or  whether  a  positive  or  a  negative  current  predomi- 
nates." 

"  This  power  to  sense  and  govern  the  currents  is  called 
the  double  bridle  of  Leviathan." 


"  The  adept  kings  of  Egypt  bore  upon  their  foreheads 
the  sacred  serpent  as  emblem  of  this  bridle,  to  signify  that 
they  had  achieved  this  power." 


The  sons  of  Levi  were  priests." 


248  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


AL    RAKIM 

"  Al  Rakim  meant  inmates  of  the  cave.  Rakim  means 
the  external  manifestation  of  the  solar  principle  in  man, 
evoluting  through  the  seven  ganglia  in  its  external 
manifestation." 


KATMIR 

"  Katmir  is  the  letter  T  added  as  a  continuation  of  the 
solar  principle  in  mortal." 


"  No  sincere  effort  to  solve   God's  mystery  passes  un- 
heeded by  the  silent  watcher  within." 


COMMENTARY 

The  only  mystery  is  man-made  mystery  in  the  subtlety 
of  perversion  or  parables.     Parker. 


CHBISTIAN    WISDOM  249 


THE    TENETS    OF    MASONRY 

The  oldest  expression  of  Masonry  is  found  symbolized 
in  the  pyramids,  proving  that  the  principles  of  Masonry 
existed  about  16,000  years  ago  in  the  Atlantean  Age  and 
was  recognized  as  the  ancient  order  of  the  sun. 


Ragon,  who  is  acknowledged  as  the  accepted  founder  of 
Masonry  prevailing  to-day,  was  under  a  Neptune  influence. 
He  established  the  sacredness  of  Masonry  to  protect  the 
principles  of  brotherhood  by  initiating  undeveloped  souls 
through  a  clearer  understanding  of  their  duty  to  Divinity 
and  a  moral  obligation  to  humanity. 

Ragon  was  an  initiate  who  lived  at  the  time  of  David; 
.although  his  name  has  been  erased  from  modern  editions 
of  ancient  history  his  memory  still  lives  within  the  annals 
of  Masonry. 

After  Ragon  had  established  the  spiritual  fundamentals 
necessary  to  promote  honesty,  loyalty,  and  truth,  Hiram 
Abiff,  known  as  the  widow's  son,  under  the  moon  influence, 
assumed  the  oath  of  allegiance  and  continued  the  primal 
forms. of  the  present  order  as  Ragon's  successor. 

The  forms  of  rituals  were  modeled  on  Egyptian  symbol- 
ism expressing  astrological  conditions  of  time  and  work- 
manship. 

Masons  were  governed  by  introspection  or  a  self-exam- 
ination from  within  to  test  the  value  of  their  devotion  and 
sincerity. 

Briefly  speaking,  the  basic  principle  of  Masonry  was  to 
initiate  mortal  through  a  clearer  understanding  of  the 
responsibilities  becoming  a  Mason  toward  a  fellow  being, 
with  a  realization  according  to  the  degree  of  soul  growth 
and  the  opportunity  offered  to  prove  it. 


This  was  done  to  protect  the  growth  of  a  soul  when 
coming  in  contact  with  the  lower  order  of  magnetic 
influence. 


250  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

The  three  great  lights  in  Masonry  are  the  Holy  Bible, 
the  square,  and  the  compass. 

These  are  interwoven  in  the  three  degrees  of  initiation 
which  constitute  a  Master  Mason. 


In  justice  to  Ragon  and  Hiram  Abiff,  before  entering 
into  the  details  of  initiation  it  is  well  to  introduce  a  short 
synopsis  recording  the  assassination  of  Hiram  (or  rather 
Aram)  Abiff,  as  the  facts  will  place  Masonry  where  it 
belongs  —  free  to  the  inspection  of  fair-minded  and  truth- 
loving  people  who  are  interested  in  the  "  moral  welfare  " 
of  human  souls  and  not  in  the  expression  of  physical  pleas- 
ure or  a  business  enterprise  of  tinsel  toys.  , 

Although  the  Bible  was  created  for  the  welfare  of  hu- 
manity, it  became  an  instrument  in  the  hands  of  schemers 
and  tricksters,  where  all  civilization  shows  evidence  of 
class  oppression  and  human  suppression  in  the  truth  of 
spiritual  expression. 


In  Solomon's  time  the  methods  of  Masonry  sought  to 
conceal  its  work  by  secret  rites,  which  angered  the  priests 
to  such  an  extent  that  they  demanded  the  confessional. 

Masonry  in  the  days  of  Babylon  was  recognized  by  the 
laboring  class  because  the  privilejged  class  became  deca- 
dent and  oppressive. 


The  most  essential  point  in  Masonic  ritual  is  based  on 
the  tragedy  of  Aram  Abiff,  who  was  quoted  in  the  Bible 
as  a  workman  living  at  the  time  of  Solomon. 

It  was  the  custom  of  Aram,  the  Grand  Master,  while 
the  workmen  were  at  their  noonday  meal,  to  enter  the 
Sanctum  Sanctorum  or  Holy  of  Holies  and  offer  up  a  de- 
votion to  the  ever-living  God  on  high. 

It  is  recorded  as  a  climax  to  his  regular  devotion  that 
one  day  after  Aram  had  offered  up  the  noonday  prayer  and 
performed  the  trestle-board  duties  he  was  met  at  the  south 
gate  of  the  Sanctum  by  Jubela,  who  demanded  from  him 
the  Master  Mason  word,  Agla. 


d 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  251 

This  was  a  sacred  word  known  to  three  men  —  Solomon, 
Aram  Abiff ,  and  Hiram  of  Tyre  —  and  spoken  only  when 
these  three  men  were  together. 

THE    LOST    WORD 

The  Master  Mason  word  was  Agla. 
A  was  the  positive  force. 
G  was  the  negative  force. 
L  was  the  objective  force. 
A  was  the  first  cause. 


This  signified  the  first  cause  in  triple  aspect,  that  is 
synonymous  with  the  Hebrew  Al. 

Agla  was  the  triple  force  within  the  Sun,  symbolized  by 
a  triangle  within  a  circle.     @ 

"  It  was  the  sacrificial  word  pronounced  by  the  first 
cause  of  the  Brahmins  with  a  purpose  to  open  the  human 
consciousness  to  the  oneness  with  Divinity."  It  is  whis- 
pered to  the  candidate  in  the  Royal  Arch  Chapter  degree. 


Neh-Mah-Mihah  is  a  substitute  for  Agla.  —  That  is,  it 
is  for  the  inferior  brother  Mason  of  three  degrees,  who  is 
"  content  or  forced  "  to  remain  at  the  foot  of  the  ladder. 


On  refusal  of  Aram  to  impart  the  word,  Jubela  gave  him 
a  violent  blow  across  the  throat  with  a  24-inch  gauge,  at 
which  Aram  fled  to  the  west  gate.  Here  he  was  accosted 
in  the  same  manner  by  Jubelo,  who,  on  being  refused, 
struck  Aram  a  severe  blow  with  a  square  across  the  left 
breast,  at  which  Aram  fled  to  the  east  gate.  Here  Ju- 
belum  delivered  the  fatal  blow  on  the  forehead  with  a 
gavel,  from  which  Aram  soon  after  expired. 

Jubela,  Jubelo,  Jubelum,  the  three  Mason  ruffians  who 
assassinated  Aram,  were  arrested. 

While  in  confinement  pending  a  trial  they  became  con- 
science-stricken and  admitted  their  guilt  through  a  detailed 
confession,  which  is  used  at  the  present  time  in  the  order 
of  exercises  for  the  initiation  of  candidates. 


252  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

Solomon,  who  presided  at  the  trial,  quickly  condemned 
them  to  execution  after  he  had  carefully  questioned  their 
confession  of  guilt. 

It  was  the  "  jealousy  of  secrecy  "  that  had  incited  the 
crime,  and  from  this  event  the  dominating  spirit  of  King 
Solomon  was  manifest  as  the  ruling  force  and  power  in 
Masonry. 


It  was  the  critical  period  of  Solomon's  time  that  enun- 
ciated the  fall  of  spiritual  Masonry  to  symbolic  Masonry. 

This  is  extremely  self-evident  in  the  degenerate  man- 
nerisms of  Freemasonry  at  the  present  time  and  a  perfect 
shadow  of  Solomon's  moral  status  in  his  time. 


The  wisdom  of  Solomon  was  made  manifest  in  the  de- 
generate customs  of  to-day  as  a  selfish  personality. 


THE    CONFESSIONAL 

OF 

JUBELA,  JUBELO,  JUBELUM 

Jubela.  "  Oh  that  my  throat  had  been  cut  across,  my 
tongue  torn  out,  and  my  body  buried  in  the  rough  sands 
of  the  sea  at  low-water  mark  ere  I  had  been  accessory  to 
the  death  of  so  good  a  man  as  our  Grand  Master  Aram 
Abiff." 

Jubela  had  smote  Aram  with  a  24-inch  rule,  which  is 
symbolized  in  the  first  degree. 


Jubelo.  "  Oh  that  my  left  breast  had  been  torn  open 
and  my  heart  and  vitals  taken  from  thence  and  thrown 
over  my  left  shoulder,  to  become  a  prey  of  wild  beasts  and 
vultures  of  the  air,  ere  I  had  conspired  to  the  death  of  our 
Grand  Master  Aram  Abiff." 

Jubelo  had  smote  Aram  with  a  square,  which  is  sym- 
bolized in  the  second  degree. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  253 

Jubelum.  "  Oh  that  my  body  had  been  severed  in  two  at 
the  midst,  my  bowels  burnt  to  ashes  in  the  center,  and  my 
ashes  scattered  to  the  four  winds  of  heaven,  that  not  the 
least  track  or  trace  of  remembrance  remain  among  men  or 
Masons,  so  vile  and  perjured  a  wretch  am  I. 

"  It  was  I  who  smote  the  fatal  blow." 

Jubelum  had  smote  Aram  with  a  mallet,  which  is  sym- 
bolized in  the  third  degree. 


THREE  DEGREES  OF  MASONRY 

The  first  degree  of  Masonry  was  a  symbol  of  24  hours 
with  a  rule  24  inches  long. 

It  represented  humanity  wishing  to  fraternize  as  a 
brotherhood  for  the  cooperative  benefit  of  each  other.  This 
allegiance  allowed  the  candidates  one  month  for  consid- 
eration as  to  whether  they  were  conscientiously  fitted  to 
assume  the  responsibility  of  a  stronger  obligation  of  moral 
trust. 

At  the  end  of  one  month,  if  the  advanced  brothers  con- 
sidered them  worthy  of  promotion,  they  were  admitted  to 
the  second  degree,  which  represented  the  four  seasons  or 
one  year  with  an  iron  square. 

This  gave  the  candidate  one  year  in  which  to  consider 
his  moral  and  mental  status  as  being  worthy  of  advance- 
ment, that  would  render  him  eligible  for  the  third  degree 
or  Master  Mason. 

This  third  degree  represented  a  life  membership  of  devo- 
tion to  God  and  humanity.  It  is  a  serious  undertaking  of 
eternal  obligation,  when  the  soul  of  a  Mason  understands 
and  realizes  the  future  penalties  for  broken  vows. 


254  CHBISTIAN    WISDOM 

THE    THREE    INITIATIONS    OF    MASONRY 
FIRST    INITIATION 

The  first  degree  of  Masonry  represents  the  limitations 
of  the  compass  and  the  24-inch  rule. 

It  is  applied  to  the  naked  left  breast  of  the  candidate  at 
initiation. 

It  is  purely  an  earth  consideration,  for  when  the  candi- 
date asks  how  serious  are  the  obligations  in  this  brother- 
hood of  heavenly  guides  and  teachers  that  seek  to  pinnacle 
humanity  as  a  moral  blessing,  he  is  rudely  censured  by 
Masonic  Law. 

This  demands  the  utmost  "  secrecy  and  servitude  "  under 
the  crushing  surveillance  of  a  gruesome  oath  that  only 
poisons  the  principles  of  manhood  at  the  initial  step. 

Some  lodges  interpret  the  first  assassin  of  Aram  as 
Royalty,  the  common  type  of  tyranny,  striking  with  its 
rule  of  iron  at  the  throat  of  humanity  and  making  freedom 
of  speech  treason.  '; 

Would  it  be  rude  to  suggest  that  the  lodge  of  Masonry, 
demanding  secrecy  of  a  Mason,  has  simply  transferred  the       \ 
tyrant  of  the  crowned  head  to  the  tyrant  of  the  Masonic       l 
head?  ] 

O  worshipful  master,  wouldst  thou  throttle  the  freedom  \ 
of  speech  because  the  "purple  robe"  calls  it  treason?  If  1 
so  what  would  you  call  the  freedom  of  speech  against  •] 
Masonry?  The  voice  of  conscience?  Sweet  liberty  and  \ 
conscience. 

Forsooth,  dear  brother,  thou  art  a  consistent  knave  where 
the  "  scales  "  ate  turned  according  to  whose  ox  is  gored. 

In  answer  to  the  question  of  Masonic  ruling,  "  In  whom        \ 
do  you  put  your  trust?  "  is  it  reasonable  to  suppose  that 
Divinity  would  yoke  his  children  to  the  selfish  demands 
of  secrecy  through  uncanny  oaths  in  order  to  secure  from 
the  candidates  a  first  mortgage  on  their  confidence  of  trust?        ^ 
I  should  say  not.  i 

My  dear  brother,  art  thou  conscious  or  ignorant  of  Uni- 
versal  Law? 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  255 

Divinity  being  universal,  it  is  absolutely  impossible  to 
have  secrets  from  mortals,  as  Divinity  is  a  part  of  each 
and  every  soul  within  a  mortal  body. 

O  worshipful  master,  where  is  your  science  of  geometry 
that  measures  all  things  with  exactitude  and  adjusts  them 
"  on  the  level  "  with  humanity? 


Friends,  it  is  not  Divinity,  but  the  ignorance  and  perver- 
sion of  man,  that  would  seek  to  mystify  mortals. 

Secrecy  is  not  brotherhood  unless  it  be  a  universal  secret 
that  is  free  and  open  to  all. 

O  thou  Masonic  mortal  of  inflated  fame!  thou  shallow 
usurper  of  a  soul's  birthright!  A  soul's  birthright  is  the 
freedom  of  honest  speech  with  the  self-reliance  of  an  un- 
fettered soul  through  the  guidance  of  Divinity  and  not  the 
Masonic  array  of  ceaseless  chatter  with  tinsel  toys. 

Wouldst  thou  rupture  the  spirit  of  self-reliance  within 
mortals  by  forcibly  binding  them  to  the  yoke  of  man  with 
secret  oaths  and  the  sublime  subtlety  of  a  mystified  faith 
under  the  guise  of  naturalism? 

Ask  your  own  conscience,  dear  brother! 


SECOND    INITIATION 

The  second  degree  of  fellowcraft  is  represented  by  the 
measurements  of  the  square,  where  the  point  of  the  square 
is  applied  to  the  naked  right  breast  of  the  candidate  at 
initiation  with  these  instructions :  "  Act  upon  the  square 
with  all  mankind,  but  more  especially  with  the  brethren." 
Why  the  distinction  of  brethren  when  Divinity  is  a  part 
of  each  mortal?  Is  it  a  part  of  Masonic  custom  to  snub 
Divinity  within  a  mortal  because  that  mortal  is  not  a 
brother  Mason?  Forsooth,  dear  brother,  it  may  be  one 
of  those  technical  points  that  is  quite  beyond  the  deep- 
thinking  legal  talent,  wherein  Masonry  is  so  conspicuous 
and  pronounced.     The  judgment  of  a  judicial  justice. 


256  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

The  second  degree  is  also  interpreted  as  meaning  the 
second  assassin,  who  represents  the  pope,  aiming  the  square 
of  steel  at  the  heart  of  the  victim  as  the  tyranny  of  the 
Church  over  humanity. 

Quoting  from  past  and  present  records,  this  square  evi- 
dently was  a  measurement  of  crooked  corners  cut  on  the 
bias  by  Ananias,  where  the  trusty  level,  now  rusty,  is 
very  much  needed  to  true  up  these  blind  corner  conditions 
by  demanding  a  more  accurate  accounting  both  as  to  the 
material  and  the  spiritual  results,  providing  the  worshipful 
master  can  sacrifice  the  time  from  his  worshipful  prayers 
and  exalted  devotion  in  the  Sanctum  Sanctorum  or  Holy 
of  Holies. 

The  second  initiation  was  intended  as  a  moon  condition 
from  the  rulings  of  a  self-examination  by  the  candidate. 

Brother,  is  all  well  within  your  soul?  Are  you  consid- 
erate of  the  obligations  to  God  and  humanity,  with  a  moral 
respect  for  the  welfare  of  your  dear  brother's  soul  mate 
or  companion? 

When  the  candidate  is  asked  from  whence  he  came  and 
whither  he  is  going,  the  natural  response  is,  "  In  search 
of  more  light." 


FAITH,    HOPE,    AND    CHARITY 

Faith!  with  its  mystified  symbols  and  secrets  that  mock 
from  the  depth  of  a  yawning  abyss. 

Hope!  with  its  gilded  honors  on  social  stilts,  where  sin 
is  immune  from  the  legal  frock. 

Charity!  with  a  quick  response  and  a  copious  flow,  but 
reserved,  don't  you  know,  for  the  family  flock. 


As  charity  begins  at  home,  it  is  thoroughly  consistent 
with  the  secrets  of  Masonry;  their  strongest  precept  is 
to  keep  everything  reserved,  with  strict  orders  to  let 
nothing  escape  you,  dear  brother,  outside  of  the  family 
flock. 


I 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  257 

Verily,  I  say,  this  is  indeed  a  marvelous  symptom  of 
brotherhood.  But  alas,  what  can  you  expect  when  one  is 
under  the  occult  sway  of  a  "  regulation  oath  "  that  only 
undermines  the  courage  of  moral  manhood;  where  a  per- 
sonal communion  through  the  spirit  of  Divinity  within  the 
soul  is  absolutely  ignored  and  the  hope  of  soul  salvation 
through  liberty  and  conscience  is  morally  crushed  and 
sniffed  to  the  winds? 

As  the  worshipful  ceremony  is  concluded  at  the  festive 
board,  the  presence  of  Divinity  is  somewhat  obscured  midst 
the  smoke  of  revelry  and  the  gluttony  of  feasting,  while 
the  curtain  call  rings  down  the  final  tableau  in  their  devoted 
devotion  to  the  Holy  of  Holies  or  the  Hollow  of  Hollow 
stomachs. 

THIRD    INITIATION 

The  third  degree  or  Master  Mason  represents  the  ex- 
treme points  of  the  compass,  being  applied  to  each  side  of 
the  naked  breast  of  the  candidate  at  initiation. 


"  As  the  most  vital  points  of  man  are  contained  between 
the  two  breasts,  so  are  the  most  valuable  tenets  of  Masonry 
contained  between  the  two  extreme  points  of  the  compass." 

These  are  virtue,  morality,  and  brotherly  love  (for  the 
brethren) . 


It  was  originally  intended  as  the  polish  of  a  Neptune  in- 
fluence or  the  paramount  issue  of  Ragon's  teaching,  which 
was  —  Brother,  what  is  your  supreme  purpose  in  life? 


This  Blue  Lodge  or  third  degree  represented  the  Sanctum 
Sanctorum  or  Holy  of  Holies  from  Solomon's  temple  at 
Jerusalem,  with  the  punctual  threat  of  extinction  that  cor- 
responded to  the  Catholic  threat  of  excommunication.  In 
fact  how  similar  were  the  Masons  in  their  tyranny  toward 
humanity  under  the  title  of 

Brotherhood  for  the  Brethren  to  — 

Catholicism  for  the  Catholics. 


258  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


The  third  degree  was  also  a  graduating  test  that  estab 
lished  a  Master  Mason,  although  the  degree  chain  has  been 
elongated  with  precious  links  from  time  to  time,  embracing 
social  seclusion  and  personal  pomp. 

This  was  for  the  vanity  of  financial  distinction  or  the 
inflation  of  a  self -emulation  in  the  fraternity  —  that  is,  for 
the  brethren  who  could  pay  for  the  ascension.  The  links 
of  ascension  in  "  going  up  "  were  as  follows : 

Fourth  degree:    Mark  Master. 

Fifth  degree:    Past  Master. 

Sixth  degree:    Most  Excellent  Master. 

Seventh  degree:   Royal  Arch  Chapter. 

The  total  number  of  the  inflation  is  limited  to  33,  as 
34  would  signify  combustion  under  the  orb  of  Herschel. 
A  careful  conclusion  will  fully  demonstrate  that  specialized 
interests  dominate  the  soul  of  ruling  mortal,  where  the 
Crown,  Church,  and  Masonry  have  established  a  perfect 
system  in  their  Trinity  of  Tyranny  to  crush  the  spiritual 
growth  of  humanity. 

The  toleration  of  monopolized  customs  would  seem 
almost  incredible  in  a  classic  age,  were  it  not  for  the  in- 
cessant flow  of  historic  crime,  which  is  an  indisputable 
evidence  of  tyranny  and  spirit  oppression. 


I 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  259 


QUOTATIONS    FROM    MODERN    FREEMASONRY 

"  The  Mason  of  ancient  days  was  obliged  to  be  true  unto 
God  and  the  Church. 

**  It  was  sacred  honor  from  the  soul  of  a  Mason  in  those 
days." 


The  Freemason  of  modern  days  is  held  more  to  the  "  per- 
sonal law  "  respecting  honesty. 

It  is  "  legal  honor  "  from  the  "  personality  "  of  a  Mason 
nowadays. 


The  soul  of  a  Mason  and  the  personality  of  a  Mason 
are  more  keenly  characterized  when  realized  that  one 
serves  at  the  altar  of  Divinity,  while  the  other  serves  at  the 
trough  of  mammonism  —  a  swillfest  or  swell  feast. 


"  Symbolism  is  the  badge  of  Freemasonry." 
"  The  original  meaning  of  Masonic  symbolism  referred 
to  the  solar  and  phallic  worship." 


"  Masons  are  *  supposed  *  to  take  part  in  the  regeneration 
of  the  human  race." 


"  Strictly  speaking,  a  Freemason  from  the  ancient  con- 
ception is  an  advanced  workman  from  the  common  type  or 
stone  layer." 


"  The  Bible  as  a  Masonic  symbol  is  to  be  interpreted  as 
a  symbol  of  nature  or  the  code  of  human  reason  and 
conscience." 

"  Freemasonry  is  a  science  which  is  engaged  in  search 
after  the  divine  truth."    Mackey. 

"  Freemasonry  is  the  activity  of  closely  united  men  striv- 
ing morally  to  ennoble  themselves  and  others."    Handbuch. 


260  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

"  Freemasonry  trains  a  Mason  to  consider  religious,  so- 
cial, and  political  institutions  as  passing  phases  of  human 
evolution  and  to  study  reforms  for  Masonic  progress." 

"  A  belief  in  the  existence  of  God  and  a  future  life,  which 
include  secrecy,  symbolism,  and  equality  of  Masons,  in  the 
lodge  called  the  Book  of  Constitution." 

"  The  true  Masonic  method  is  that  the  lodge  is  a  common 
ground  for  men  of  all  types  and  opinions  to  meet  when 
accepting  Masonic  principles.  It  does  not  interfere  with 
party  politics,  as  it  excludes  political  and  religious  discus- 
sion from  the  meetings." 

"  Masons  are  bound  to  defend  the  ethical  foundations  of 
human  society  whensoever  they  are  assailed." 

"  The  Masonic  cry  is  for  light  and  that  Masonry  is  a 
science  of  *  morality '  veiled  in  allegory  and  illustrated  by 
symbols."     Mackey. 

Would  this  ethical  appeal  annoy  or  disconcert  the  lustful 
ceremony  of  morbid  folly  that  is  emblazoned  at  the 
Shriners'  festive  board,  where  the  high  and  mighty  Mason 
is  challenged  on  his  honor  as  to  his  moral  obligations  of 
conscientious  manhood  to  serve  God  and  humanity? 

Mark  you!  not  as  a  human  being  of  common  clay,  but 
as  an  exalted  Master  Mason,  feathered  with  a  peacock's 
pride,  where  his  little  red  cap  is  a  reminder  of  the  cardinal's 
red  cap.     Family  ties. 

"  Freemasonry  was  instituted  chiefly  as  the  result  of 
religious  quarrels  under  ecclesiastical  authority  and  s:ocial 
conditions,  which  prompted  the  better  element  to  recon- 
struct society  on  a  purely  human  basis." 


"  The  ancient  lodges  had  ceased  to  exist  and  the  new 
lodges  began  as  '  convivial '  societies,  while  the  Masonic 
spirit  developed  slowly  and  was  not  a  complete  revival  of 
the  old  Masonic  system." 

Modern  or  speculative  Masonry  dates  from  the  Grand 
Lodge  of  England,  June  24,  17 17,  but  the  essential  organ- 
ization was  not  completed  until  1722,  by  the  new  Book  of 
Constitution  and  the  three  degrees  of  apprenticeship,  fel- 
lowship, and  mastership. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  261 

"In  1 72 1  the  entrance  of  the  Royal  Society  in  Masonry 
advanced  the  cause  in  England,  for  since  then  it  has  spread 
throughout  Europe  and  America." 


"  As  the  identification  of  knighthood  with  Freemasonry 
was  more  acceptable  than  the  stonecutters'  guilds,  Scotland 
has  preserved  the  Masonic  rites  from  the  Knights  of  St. 
John  at  Jerusalem  during  the  crusades.'* 

The  text  of  1723  concerning  God  and  religion  in  Masonry 
was  as  follows: 

"  A  Mason  is  obliged  by  his  tenure  to  obey  the  moral 
law,  and  if  he  rightly  understands  the  art  he  will  never  be 
a  stupid  atheist  nor  an  irreligious  libertine.  Men  of  honor 
and  honesty  never  act  against  their  conscience." 

These  are  powerful  obligations  for  a  weak  or  selfish  per- 
sonality seriously  to  consider  and  then  attempt  to  conquer 
as  a  shining  example  for  posterity  to  preach  and  practice. 

"  For  as  Freemasons  we  are  of  the  most  ancient  and 
catholic  religion  and  of  all  nations  upon  the  square,  level, 
and  plumb  are  resolved  against  political  disputes  as  con- 
trary to  the  peace  and  welfare  of  the  Lodge." 

"  Loyalty  to  freedom  overrides  all  other  considerations. 
If  treason  or  rebellion  were  Masonic  crimes,  then  almost 
every  Mason  in  the  colonies  of  1776  would  have  been  sub- 
ject to  expulsion  by  King  George  of  England  and  Scotland." 

Would  the  treason  and  rebellion  of  a  brother  Mason  in 
casting  aside  the  yoke  of  secrecy  and  mystery  in  the 
Masonic  lodge  of  to-day  be  considered  a  punishable  crime 
or  would  the  honest  conscience-stricken  (if  possible)  Mason 
consider  such  an  act  with  open  declaration  and  proclaim 
it  as  proudly  to  the  world  as  those  who  have  honored  the 
act  of  our  forefathers  when  they  rebelled  against  the 
"  secrecy  and  tyranny  "  of  the  crown  ? 

Does  the  spirit  of  1776  survive  in  the  ranks  of  Free- 
masonry to-day?  Is  there  anyone  at  home?  Don't  stop 
to  knock,  but  come  right  in  and  get  busy  —  get  very  busy, 
for  the  salvation  of  your  soul  needs  a  quick  response,  as 
delays  are  dangerous  for  those  with  a  conscience.  No 
others  need  apply. 


262  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

Kindly  show  an  "animated  heirloom  "  and  not  the  flash 
of  a  "  tinsel  charm  "  for  a  business  guide  or  mark  of  social 
distinction.     That  is  not  Brotherhood,  but  Babyhood. 

Freemasonry  was  introduced  in  the  United  States  dur- 
ing the  year  1730. 

"  The  revolutionary  type  of  French  Templar  was  estab- 
lished in  Paris  in  1758  for  the  natural  rights  of  man 
against  religion  and  political  despotism  of  the  pope  and 
crown.  Women  were  admitted  to  the  lodge  meetings,  but 
it  occasioned  a  scandal,  and  the  custom  was  soon  after 
abolished."  "  The  Grand  Orient  of  France  declared  for 
liberty,  equality,  and  fraternity,  which  was  looked  upon 
as  atheistical." 

"  As  atheism  in  Masonry  was  not  positively  condemned 
at  this  period,  an  open  declaration  would  have  been  fatal 
to  Masonry,  although  in  1854  the  French  constitution 
accepted  the  existence  of  God  and  the  immortality  of  the 
soul." 

"  In  German  Freemasonry,  Jesus  is  accepted  as  only  the 
wise  and  virtuous  pure  man  or  the  principal  model  and 
teacher  of  humanity.  German  Masonry  is  under  the  ban 
of  protection  from  one  of  the  royal  dynasty  and  is  subser- 
vient to  the  Prussian  Grand  Lodge." 

"  The  first  sovereign  to  protect  and  join  Masonry  was 
the  Catholic  German  Emperor  Francis  the  First,  while  the 
first  measures  against  Freemasonry  were  taken  up  by  the 
Protestant  government  of  Holland  in  1735,  by  Sweden  and 
Spain  in  1738,  and  by  Austria  in  1795,  where  Freemasonry 
is  still  prohibited." 

"In  1815  the  sovereign  principles  of  Freemasonry  were 
established  as  liberty  and  conscience." 


"  In  1 80 1  the  principal  system  in  the  United  States  was 
established  at  Charleston,  S.  C,  with  the  Ancient  and  Ac- 
cepted Order  of  Scottish  Rites." 

"  The  Keystone  Order  of  Philadelphia  was  organized 
under  the  following  characteristics  " : 

"  Loyalty  of  a  mutual  assistance,  symbolized  by  the  five 
points  of  fellowship  and  the  grand  healing  sign  of  distress  ' 
in  the  third  degree." 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  263 

"  A.  Pike  of  Charleston  records  the  fact  that  Masonry 
through  jealousy  conceals  its  secrets  and  intentionally  leads 
conceited  interpreters  astray.  Part  of  the  symbols  are  dis- 
played to  the  initiated,  but  he  is  intentionally  misled  by 
false  interpretations." 

"  It  is  for  each  individual  Mason  to  discover  the  secrets 
of  Masonry  by  reflection  of  its  symbols  and  a  wise  con- 
sideration of  what  is  said  and  what  is  done  in  the  work." 

What  a  thorough  advancement  pupils  of  the  public 
schools  would  make  if  they  were  taught  in  this  perfect 
fashion.  Such  a  conscientious  method  for  the  liberty  of 
conscience  to  adopt  and  then  worship. 

"  The  secrets  of  Freemasonry  are  unknown  to  the  bulk 
of  Masons  and  the  oaths  of  secrecy  taken  on  the  Bible  are 
all  the  more  startling  and  unjustified." 

The  majority  of  Masons  are  far  from  being  intelligently 
initiated  while  groveling  in  Egyptian  darkness.  "  The 
Blue  Lodge  degree  of  Masonry  is  absolutely  dumb  to  the 
rudiments  of  the  first  principles,  for  never  were  any  pre- 
tenses to  the  possession  of  mysterious  knowledge  so  base- 
less and  absurd  as  those  of  the  Blue  Lodge  and  Royal 
Arch  Chapter  degrees." 

"  A  Mason  may  be  50  years  *  master  of  the  chair '  and 
yet  not  learn  the  secret  of  the  brotherhood,  as  the  secret 
is  invulnerable,  being  discovered  and  not  imparted,  even 
to  the  most  intimate  brother,  for  fear  of  incapacity  or  in- 
judicious use."  Where  the  ceremony  is  conducted  in  ini- 
tials or  one  letter  to  represent  each  word  and  thus  disguise 
the  meaning,  how  can  one  expect  intelligence  or  under- 
standing from  the  nature  of  such  teaching  any  more  than 
a  layman  can  become  enlightened  from  the  mystery  of  a 
Latin  service?  Does  Catholicism  keep  the  followers  in 
ignorance  any  more  than  does  Masonry  keep  the  common 
Masons  in  ignorance?  Like  unto  brothers,  birds  of  a 
feather  that  once  flocked  together. 

Many  Masons  pass  through  the  ceremony  without  in- 
spiration, but  can  be  found  in  the  front  rank  of  public 
parades  and  banquets,  where  they  excel  with  "  par  excel- 
lence "  to  the  capacity  of  their  physical  limitations. 

"  The  household  gods  of  Masonry  are  secrecy,  loyalty. 


264  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

peace,  order,  fidelity,  conscience,  and  above  all  subordina- 
tion to  lawful  authorities." 

Can  the  pope  or  crown  demand  or  extract  more  from 
faithful  followers  and  still  preserve  that  love  of  liberty 
and  clear  conscience  so  conspicuous  in  the  melodious  chants 
of  mystified  Masonry? 

The  Rosecroix  or  eighteenth  degree  oath  is  as  follows: 
"  I   do   solemnly  pledge   myself  to   respect  and  sustain 
under  any  condition  liberty  of  speech,  liberty  of  thought, 
and  liberty  of  conscience." 


The  Knight  Kodash  or  thirtieth  degree  oath  is: 

"  I  vow  to  consider  myself  henceforward  and  forever  as 
the  apostle  of  truth  and  of  the  rights  of  man  and  vow  my- 
self to  the  utmost  to  bring  due  punishment  to  the  wicked. 
If  I  find  a  Knight  Kodash  on  the  field  of  battle,  I  vow 
never  to  harm  him  by  word  or  deed,  but  to  save  his  life 
and,  when  he  makes  the  sign  of  distress,  that  I  will  free 
him  from  prison  upon  land  or  water,  even  at  the  risk  of 
my  life  and  liberty." 

Is  this  bringing  due  punishment  to  the  wicked?  "I 
pledge  myself  to  obey  without  hesitation  any  order  what- 
soever it  may  be  of  my  regular  superior  in  the  order.  To 
free  a  brother  from  prison  on  land  or  water  at  the  risk  of 
my  life  and  liberty." 

Is  this  the  moral  protection  of  distress  that  entitles  a 
gilded  Mason  of  high  finance  to  escape  the  legal  penalty 
and  iron  hand  of  justice  in  legal  fraternities  where  a  dear 
brother's  liberty  is  at  stake?  O  where  is  the  voice  of  con- 
science or  justice  to  humanity  in  the  mockery  of  Masonry? 

A.  Pike,  Grand  Commander  at  South  Carolina,  wrote  to 
Commander  Riboli,  of  Italy :  "  Unite  all  Masonry  against 
the  Vatican.  The  Papacy  has  for  looo  years  been  the  curse 
of  humanity  in  its  pretense  to  spiritual  power." 

Was  brotherly  love  the  hailing  sign  of  distress  in  this 
message? 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  265 


MODERN    FREEMASONRY 

"  In  1738  papal  opposition  was  started  by  Pope  Clement 
the  Twelfth  from  a  feeling  of  jealousy  at  the  growth  of 
Masonry." 


The  opposition  based  their  claim  on  four  reasons. 

1.  "It  was  unsectarian. 

2.  "  There  was  secrecy. 

3.  "  There  was  oath  of  fidelity  with  a  penalty  for  viola- 
tion of  the  obligation. 

4.  "  There  was  danger  to  the  state  and  spiritual  health 
of  soul,  contrary  to  public  order." 

The  Catholics  claimed  that  Masonry  had  an  ultimate  pur- 
pose to  overthrow  the  whole  religious,  political,  and  social 
order  based  on  Christian  institutions  and  establish  laws 
of  pure  naturalism. 

"  In  view  of  these  conditions  the  Catholics  since  1738 
are  under  penalty  of  excommunication  by  the  pope  and  are 
strictly  forbidden  to  enter  or  promote  in  any  way  Masonic 
societies." 

Anything  in  doubt  is  referred  to  the  Holy  See. 

"  Catholics  claim  that  Freemasonry  undermines  Catholic 
faith  in  life  by  promoting  religious  indifference,  as  Free- 
masonry is  naturalism  opposed  to  super-naturalism." 


As  one  good  turn  deserves  another,  possibly  the  fervent 
Catholics  were  overanxious  to  repeat  the  "  loving  torture  " 
they  administered  with  sacred  devotion  to  the  Knights 
Templars  of  the  holy  crusade  by  wiping  them  out  a  second 
time  and  thereby  removing  a  thorn  in  the  monopoly  of 
ignorant  souls  through  a  subtle  faith,  a  grasping  and 
greedy  monopoly  to  honor  the  name  of  Jesus,  for  blessed 
are  the  pure  in  "  heart." 

"  In  the  United  States  the  characteristic  tendency  is 
toward  the  public  display  of  temples,  processions,  and 
feasts,  where  the  Masons  on  this  continent  have  gone  mad 
reaching  after  high  degrees  and  grand  titles."  » 


266  •  CHBISTIAN    WISDOM 


"  As  the  expense  of  speculative  Masonry  is  heavy  on  the 
members,  only  well-to-do  persons  can  afford  to  join  the 
fraternity,  thus  contributing  to  its  universal  founding  or 
financial  security." 

It  is  used  principally  as  a  trade  shop  for  barter,  where 
business  and  social  relationships  constitute  a  board  of  trade 
and  the  consciousness  of  Divinity  is  buried  in  the  mire  of 
mammonism. 

It  would  appear  from  examination  that  an  ordinary  or 
so-called  "  common  Mason  "  is  one  who  has  taken  the  three 
degrees  of  Master  Mason,  while  a  "  Free  Mason  "  is  one 
who  has  advanced  to  the  fraternity  of  higher  degrees  and 
is  considered  a  Mason  who  is  free  from  the  common  con- 
tact of  an  inferior  brother,  at  least  in  the  sense  of  a  business 
or  social  standing  outside  of  the  lodge. 


I 


In  fact  it  is  pitiable  to  watch  the  small  fry  in  Masonic 
circles  trail  like  the  smoke  of  an  auto,  unless  they  can  be 
utilized  in  the  servitude  of  some  ambitious  brother. 

Then  they  are  tolerated  with  a  sickly  smile  until  the 
crisis  has  passed,  for  the  king  can  do  no  wrong. 

This  has  so  enraged  the  labor  element,  who  could  not 
afford  to  pay  the  tribute  for  "  gilt  worship,"  that  the  priest- 
hood has  succeeded  in  attracting  many  a  wandering  pil- 
grim to  the  sheepfolds  of  its  keeping,  so  that  the  standard 
of  virtue  could  perch  upon  the  church  banner  of  domina- 
tion under  the  soothing  charm  of  subtle  theology. 


As  "  labor  is  the  keystone  "  in  the  foundation  of  true 
Masonry,  then  those  who  thoroughly  recognize  the  rights 
of  labor  to  "  possess  what  it  personally  produces  "  are  in 
reality  the  worthy  brethren  who  should  be  "  free  "  from  the 
"  tyranny  and  treachery  "  of  dishonest  leaders.  These  are 
the  only  ones  who  are  eligible  to  wear  the  insignia  with- 
o||t  the  scarlet  flush  of  shame. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  267 

Brother,  does  this  review  reach  the  "  exalted  dignity  " 
of  your  high  and  mighty  Mason,  who  has  acquired  success 
by  scornfully  grinding  the  toil  of  human  labor  with  greed 
and  torture,  sacrificing  humanity  for  ambitious  prominence, 
so  that  he  could  kneel  in  "  guilt  worship,"  with  flowing 
robes  or  jeweled  brow,  by  offering  up  the  sacraments  of 
his  "  charity  "  with  ideal  Masonic  "  chastity  "  in  the  Sanc- 
tum Sanctorum  or  Holy  of  Holies? 


Masonry  in  Rus:sia  proved  to  be  a  political  conspiracy, 
while  Sweden,  Norway,  and  Denmark  refuse  to  initiate 
Jews. 

THE    CRUSADERS 

The  Crusaders  represented  a  military  expedition  under 
the  banner  of  a  "  bleeding  red  cross,"  headed  by  any  one 
of  the  Christian  powers,  to  recover  the  Holy  Land  from 
pagan  or  mohammedan  tyranny,  with  the  exception  of  the 
Greeks,  who  were  strongly  opposed  to  the  undertaking. 


The  origin  of  the  word  came  from  a  red  cross  of  cloth 
worn  as  a  badge  of  recognition. 
The  first  crusade  was  in  1095  A.  D. 


The  Crusades  were  considered  as  "  holy  wars  "  of  a  papal 
enterprise  that  would  consolidate  the  Christian  elements  in 
opposition  to  the  pagans,  thereby  helping  to  strengthen 
the  power  and  pomp  of  the  pope. 


In  order  for  the  pope  to  promote  the  enterprise  he  would 
announce  the  crusade  in  his  preaching,  and  to  every  sol- 
dier who  was  opposed  to  those  under  the  ban  of  excom- 
munication or  in  enmity  to  the  Church,  the  pope  would 
decorate  one  with  a  little  red  cross  as  a  mark  of  distinc- 
tion in  being  a  soldier  of  the  Catholic  Church. 

Onward,  creedal  soldiers,  with  your  little  red  cross  that 
stained  the  glory  of  brotherhood  and  the  teachings  of 
righteousness ! 


268  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 


THE    KNIGHTS    TEMPLARS 

The  Knights  Templars  were  of  humble  origin  as  the 
earliest  founders  of  military  orders,  with  a  marvelous 
growth  and  a  tragic  end. 

They  were  called  "  poor "  knights  from  the  temple  of 
Jerusalem  or  poor  fellow  soldiers  of  Christ. 


In  1118  A.  D.  Hugh  de  Payne,  a  French  knight  of  Cham- 
pagne, together  with  eight  companions,  took  a  solemn  oath 
before  the  Patriarch  of  Jerusalem  to  defend  the  Christian 
kingdom  —  physically,  not  spiritually. 


They  posed  as  Christian  followers  overflowing  with  reli- 
gious passion  and  a  strong  personal  desire  for  material 
achievement,  wearing  a  long  white  habit  with  a  blood-red 
cross. 

Their  initiation  was  by  secret  rites,  which  were  held  in 
the  chapter,  where  they  renounced  all  the  pleasures  of  life 
to  accomplish  their  purpose  with  a  "  blind  obedience  "  in 
all  things. 

They  were  lions  in  war  and  monks  in  the  chapel,  as 
Dr.  Jekyll  and  Mr.  Hyde. 


How  remarkable  that  history  should  repeat  itself  in  the 
present  era  of  Knights  Templars,  where  the  bleeding  red 
cross  of  "  holiness "  has  been  substituted  for  the  subtle 
black  cross  of  "  diplomacy,"  from  the  cowl  to  the  frock. 

But  alas,  both  are  recognized  as  undesirable  methods  to 
bait  the  hook  of  "  blind  obedience,"  as  one  leads  to  the 
modern  method  of  baptism  in  stagnant  waters,  while  the 
other  was  the  ancient  baptism  in  rivers  of  blood. 

Brother,  arise  from  the  shallowness  of  thy  perversion 
and  bathe  in  the  crystal  waters  of  spirit  intelligence  that 
flows  with  eternal  truth. 

Let  the  family  skeleton  of  selfish  "  personality  "  cease  to 
mock  in  hollow  tones  by  the  regeneration  of  an  awakened 
soul  with  a  universal  purpose. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  269 

The  growth  of  these  Knights  Templars  was  marvelous 
to  behold,  not  only  in  numbers,  but  in  wealth. 

Owing  to  the  constant  financial  increase  the  money  was 
deposited  in  their  temples  at  London  and  Paris,  which 
swelled  like  a  rising  tide  until  their  coffers  were  filled  to 
overflowing,  when  presto,  change!  how  soon  those  poor 
little  knights  of  "  religious  flame  "  became  the  wolf  in  dis- 
guise to  the  power  of  "  financial  favor." 


The  pope,  who  realized  their  sweeping  financial  advance, 
wisely  recognized  their  "  profound  value  "  and  kindly  gath- 
ered the  little  strangers  under  the  freedom  of  church  sur- 
veillance, as  in  fact  all  Christian  "  demon  "-strations  were 
directly  under  the  "  careful  discretion  "  and  domination  of 
a  trained  pope. 

The  Knights  Templars  were  cruelly  successful  as  a  phys- 
ical terror  to  the  Mohammedans  and  reached  a  following 
of  400  knights  in  Jerusalem,  with  the  addition  of  a  generous 
following  in  France  and  England. 

In  less  than  two  centuries  20,000  Knights  Templars  had 
expired  in  Christian  Combat  to  honor  the  name  of  Jesus 
and  the  Catholic  church  at  Rome. 

It  was  a  futile  effort,  for  the  barren  earth  can  bring  forth 
no  fruit  when  the  opportunity  is  wasted  and  the  goodness 
of  the  soil  soaked  with  poison  from  the  crimson  deluge  of 
profligate  sowing. 

As  the  "  banner  of  blood "  was  only  an  incentive  to 
commit  crime,  their  deeds  of  infamy  were  a  keen  reflection 
on  the  "  moral  status "  of  the  Catholic  church,  and  to 
avoid  a  public  scandal  drastic  measures  were  found  expe- 
dient. So  a  cunning  scheme  was  concocted  to  meet  the 
emergency  and  screen  the  faith  from  open  censure.  It  was 
a  clever  ruse  to  shift  the  moral  responsibility  of  slaughter 
from  the  Catholic  promoters  to  a  convenient  scapegoat, 
and  that  poor  little  goat  was  the  chivalrous  Knight  Tem- 
plar. But  oh  so  exquisitely  executed  by  those  who  were 
"  pure  in  heart "  with  a  "  velvet  touch,"  where  "  creedal 
genius  "  was  offered  at  the  holy  altar  of  saintly  sacrifice ! 

The  monks  or  "  pious  element "  of  the  Knights  Templars 
were  "  secretly  persuaded  "  to  withdraw  their  "  active  mem- 


270  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

bership "  and  wash  their  crimson  garments  in  the  holy 
water  of  Catholic  absolution,  so  that  the  saints  could  in- 
augurate a  "  temporary  shelter "  called  the  Order  of 
Hospitalers. 

The  lion  or  "  blood  element,"  with  a  little  red  cross, 
who  remained  loyal  and  active  Knights  Templars  from  the 
sifting,  were  publicly  accused  of  denying  Christ,  spitting 
on  the  cross,  and  worshiping  an  idol. 

Hands  up!  such  a  cute  little  trick  for  saints  who  were 
anointed  with  holy  water  and  absolution. 


As  a  speedy  preventative  to  preserve  .the  "  chastity  "  of 
the  Roman  Catholic  church,  Philip  the  Fourth  took  the 
initiative  in  1307  A.  D.  and  ordered  the  arrest  of  all  active 
Knights  Templars  in  France,  where  they  were  accused  of 
the  most  atrocious  crimes,  backed  by  an  overwhelming  flow 
of  evidence. 

Poor  little  Christian  soldiers  of  the  Catholic  church,  for 
at  the  trial  most  of  them  (so  history  has  recorded)  admitted 
their  guilt  to  the  charges  of  outrage  and  were  fed  as  fuel 
to  the  flames  at  the  altar  of  the  burning  stake. 

"  For  vengeance  is  mine  saith  the  Lord." 

What  a  glorious  ordeal  of  extermination  for  pious  Chris- 
tians to  glory  in  and  "  profit "  thereby  in  the  sequel. 


i 


Finally,  with  the  united  effort  of  King  Philip  the  Fourth 
and  Pope  Clement  the  Fifth,  the  power  behind  the  throne, 
the  Order  of  Knights  Templars  was  completely  suppressed 
in  March,  1312,  and  the  "pyramid  of  wealth,"  after  being 
thoroughly  absolved  from  scarlet  taint,  was  turned  over  to 
the  purified  monks  of  blind  obedience,  called  the  Order 
of  Hospitalers,  as  the  only  remaining  heirs  to  the  property, 
to  be  used  strictly  in  the  "  ethical  defense  "  of  holy  places. 

Safe  in  the  arms  of  Clement  the  Fifth. 

It  was  where  the  little  red  cap  took  the  little  red  cross 
under  its  sheltering  wing  of  paternal  affection. 

What  was  the  skeleton  in  the  closet?  Why  money,  the 
root  of  evil. 

Like  the  dust  of  an  earthy  to-day  the  Order  of  Hospi- 
talers soon  faded  to  the  sepulcher  of  memory,  but  the  finan- 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  271 

cial  solution  is  still  a  Latin  conundrum  to  those  of  blind 
obedience,  without  even  the  blush  of  a  post-mortem 
examination. 


The  existing  members  of  the  original  active  order  who 
escaped  the  calumny  of  this  Catholic  ordeal  became  asso- 
ciated with  the  Knights  of  Rhodes  and  later  the  Knights 
of  Malta  —  titles  that  to  this  day  are  honored  in  the  ranks 
of  modern  Freemasonry  and  regalia. 


Such  is  the  sacred  chant  of  the  Catholic  church  soldiers 
with  their  little  red  cross,  that  echoes  from  the  religious 
past  as  reeking  in  blood  or  pious  in  creedal  cunning. 

Will  the  future  be  a  repetition,  where  the  carnage  of 
steel  is  finally  tempered  in  a  "  paper  treaty  "  by  the  stroke 
of  a  pen,  or  will  the  mental  clash  of  free  speech,  tempered 
by  the  wisdom  and  skill  of  consistent  reasoning,  awaken 
the  soul  to  a  sense  of  duty  and  gratitude,  where  the 
"  blinds  "  of  obedience  will  be  "  open  "  to  the  sunshine  of 
truth  from  a  ruling  of  Universal  Law  and  soul  brother- 
hood, and  the  execution  of  a  jealous  persecution  will  be 
banished  forever  from  our  sight? 

Angel  of  Reason,  do  you  wonder  at  the  frigid  barrier 
that  exists  between  Masonic  Knight  Templar  and  the  little 
red  cap  with  a  crimson  tie?  Every  little  movement  had  a 
meaning  all  its  own,  as  Freemasonry  was  not  the  only 
pebble  with  a  mystified  silence  of  hidden  eloquence. 


SUMMARY 

The  fundamental  ordeal  of  Jewish  ritual  in  striking  the 
candidate  with  a  ruler  and  iron  square  or  with  a  blow  on 
the  head  from  a  mallet  was  purely  a  human  contrivance  to 
provoke  the  creeping  sensation  of  superstitious  awe  that 
would  tend  to  subdue  a  manly  nature  and  reduce  him  to 
the  humble  expression  of  moral  fear  and  silent  submission, 
without  a  ray  of  illuminated  intelligence. 


272  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

From  the  foregoing  facts  it  is  plain  to  be  seen  that  the 
religious  and  sacred  rites  of  Ragon  and  Abiff  were  muti- 
lated and  perverted  even  from  the  time  of  Solomon  by  in- 
culcating terror-stricken  oaths  of  secrecy  and  servitude 
whereby  the  soul  of  a  Mason  was  fettered.  It  withered 
the  expression  of  an  honest  conviction  and  deprived  him 
from  taking  a  definite  action  against  a  v/ayward  or  villain- 
ous Mason  in  Masonic  standing,  of  which  there  are  many, 
while  a  mortal  who  is  devoid  of  a  social  protection  from 
Masonic  law  is  persecuted  to  the  legal  limit  without  con- 
sideration of  any  kind. 


I 


Does  this  attitude  of  clannish  distinction  and  permanent 
evasion  to  punishment  appeal  to  the  spirit  of  manhood  and 
justice  in  your  soul  as  worthy  of  a  divine  inspection? 

Can  Divinity  make  a  separation  between  souls  coming 
under  Universal  Law?  When  Divinity  is  a  part  of  each 
and  every  human  soul  is  it  even  tolerant  to  one  with  an 
ordinary  spark  of  human  intelligence  or  "  legal "  justice? 


Admitting  a  man  is  not  a  Freemason,  would  you  fail  to 
honor  with  justice  the  spark  of  Divinity  within  that  man 
when  Divinity  is  a  part  of  each  human  soul,  even  though 
you  are  under  the  Masonic  oath  of  a  selfish  protection  that 
shouts  liberty  and  conscience  for  the  upliftment  of  human- 
ity in  one  voice  and  brotherhood  for  the  brethren  in  an- 
other voice? 

Can  you  desert  any  soul  when  all  have  the  spark  of 
Divinity  within  the  soul? 

Brother,  if  you  still  persist  in  this  clannish  distinction 
of  insignia,  the  reflection  will  singe  the  inflated  importance 
of  your  own  individual  self  with  a  profound  sting  of  re- 
morse unless  the  callousness  of  hypocrisy  has  thoroughly 
deprived  you  as  a  Mason  of  all  moral  decency  or  respect 
to  even  the  fringe  of  judicial  justice. 


d 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  273 

How  can  you  intelligently  have  a  brotherhood  except  it 
be  a  universal  brotherhood  of  souls  (not  the  physical 
body),  as  you  know  that  Divinity  is  a  part  within  each 
human  soul? 

Then  the  greater  the  number  of  societies  into  which  you 
divide  humanity  the  greater  will  be  the  unrest  of  Divinity 
within  each  mortal  until  all  souls  are  brought  under  one 
Universal  Law  of  Divinity. 

As  Divinity,  has  no  secrets  in  divisions  or  against  him- 
self, the  spark  of  Divinity  in  all  will  be  restless  until  all 
come  under  the  peace  and  harmony  of  one  understanding. 

Brother,  why  not  examine  yourself  from  within  to  see 
if  there  is  left  the  remnant  of  hope  to  purify  the  decay  of 
a  selfish  union,  typified  as  the  brotherhood  of  man  under 
the  seal  of  Divinity,  with  liberty  and  consicience  as  your 
altar  in  the  Sanctum  Sanctorum  or  Holy  of  Holies? 


Remember  that  atonement  is  the  open  door  leading  to 
the  wisdom  of  Divinity  and  not  the  idolized  and  cherished 
customs  of  specialized  physical  benefits  for  the  gratifica- 
tion of  self. 


Never  was  knight-errant  offered  a  more  sacred  oppor- 
tunity to  emblazon  the  power  of  Divinity  and  the  truth  of 
righteousness  than  through  Freemasonry. 

This  was  a  sacred  mission  that  the  saints  might  envy  and 
glory  in,  where  the  purity  of  their  purpose  merited  the 
harvest  of  a  perfect  sowing  to  swell  the  army  of  the  Lord, 
and  such  a  noble  army,  of  which  the  Crusaders  never 
dreamed. 

But,  when  the  responsibility  of  trust  and  a  sublime  un- 
derstanding of  Divinity  are  substituted  for  low  comedy  and 
the  freakish  maneuvers  of  degenerate  mannerisms,  then 
Masonic  forms  will  some  day  be  cast  in  the  melting  pot  or 
precipitated  in  obscurity,  and  from  the  ash  heap  of  tinsel 
toys  will  rise  the  regeneration  of  a  deserving  brotherhood 
with  purity  and  solemnity. 

This  would  be  worthy  of  eternal  glory  and  pregnant 
with  confidence,  love,  and  understanding,  instead  of  the 
slavish  servitude  with  fear  and  trembling  through  igno- 


274  CHRISTIAN    WISDOM 

ranee   and  superstition  as  the   symbolic  mystery   of   soul 
rot. 


I 


When  Masonry  closed  the  north  gate  of  the  temple 
it  excluded  the  only  hope  of  soul  salvation,  as  the  east, 
west,  and  south  gates  represented  the  magnetic  or  material 
trimmings  of  a  physical  personality.  Then  open  the  north 
gate  to  your  temple  as  the  electric  gate  of  spiritual  unfold- 
ment  and  dedicate  it  as  the  entrance  to  an  eternal  soul 
understanding,  where  the  glory  of  God  abideth  with  thee 
forevermore. 


Brother  Masons  have  been  warned  repeatedly  that  unless 
they  pay  more  attention  to  the  pure,  simple,  and  beautiful 
symbolism  of  the  lodge  and  less  to  the  gold  tinsel  and  fine 
feathers  of  Scottish  rites  and  templarism,  the  craft  will 
be  shaken  to  its  very  foundation  through  the  handwriting 
on  the  wall. 


SAPERE    AUDE  — DARE    TO    DO    RIGHT 
THE    MASONIC    REQUIEM 

When  truth  is  crushed  and  conscience  hushed, 

That  brands  you  with  dishonor. 

Can  Masons  claim  a  sacred  name 

Without  respect  or  honor? 

Freemason!    Aye,  that  honored  name, 

'T  was  paved  with  good  intention. 

For  men  to  tread  in  virtue's  path. 

And  keep  them  from  transgression. 


4 


But  do  they  tread  in  virtue's  path. 

As  righteous  in  their  calling. 

And  would  they  dare  expose  Sir  Knight 

Or  grant  an  overhauling? 

Be  loyal  is  their  sacred  theme. 

Be  loyal  to  a  brother. 

And  should  one  sin,  why  cover  up. 

To  screen  a  "  loyal  "  brother. 


CHRISTIAN    WISDOM  275 

Are  we  not  all  of  human  kin, 

With  promise  to  be  Christian? 

How  can  we  cherish  cliques  or  clans 

And  be  a  worthy  Christian? 

If  proof  is  being  loyal,  then, 

When  loyal  hath  two  leadings, 

Should  "  sin  prevail  "  or  righteous  ways. 

The  truth  or  double  dealings? 


For  being  loyal  doth  apply 
To  those  who  screen  the  devil, 
But  righteous  men  are  loyal  when 
At  heart  they  're  on  the  level. 
If  Masonry  hath  righteous  laws, 
Where  truth  is  freely  spoken. 
How  can  a  Mason  screen  a  rogue, 
With  truth  their  sacred  token? 


Can  those  who  screen  a  brother  rogue 
Be  honored  as  Freemason? 
When  righteous  law  excuses  none. 
Exceptions  then  are  brazen. 


'T  is  not  my  purpose  to  defame 
Or  nag  a  worthy  Mason, 
But  when  a  rogue  thrives  'neath  its  name 
The  world  should  know  the  reason. 
For  when  it  cloaks  to  cover  shame, 
This  passport  sweet  of  flavor. 
How  can  it  claim  a  sacred  name 
When  salt  hath  lost  its  savor? 

Franklin  E.  Parker. 


I 


^ 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW 

AN  INITIAL  FINE  OF  25  CENTS 

WILL  BE  ASSESSED   FOR   FAILURE  TO   RETURN 
THIS    BOOK   ON    THE   DATE   DUE.    THE   PENALTY 
WILL  INCREASE  TO  50  CENTS  ON  THE  FOURTH 
DAY    AND    TO     $1.00    ON    THE    SEVENTH     DAY 
OVERDUE. 

mi]  ?  11^37 

MAY   1*^  1943 

LD  21-1007H-8,'34 

YC  3030 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


